Tags: Modern AU, Everlark!Exes, Exes to lovers, Unhinged Katniss monologues, yearning so much it’s terminal
“Places everyone,” Effie clapped her hands enthusiastically. If Katniss hadn’t spent as long as she had around the brightly coloured wedding planner, should could’ve missed the twinge of impatience and frustration in her voice. The way her barely-there eyebrows twitched in brewing rage – not completely moving. Years of Botox had made sure that would never happen.
Everyone shuffled to their designated places and the music started up again. Annie’s father, who was to serve as their officiant, walked down the wooden, creaking boards they had set up behind the beach house. He waved playfully at the invisible crowd and the folded chairs left to be set up tomorrow morning. The laughter amplified when Finnick, mindlessly, begun to follow suit behind his soon-to-be father-in-law.
“Not you, darling!” Effie’s staccato voice pulled Finnick back. Katniss winced. If they weren’t careful, they’d have a deseased-by-aneurism wedding planner in their hands.
Finnick gave her a nervous chuckle, a smile and whatever dazzling excuse of an apology he had in him. Despite his forcefully calm demeanour for Annie’s sake, he was potentially on the verge of a wedding-induced nervous breakdown. The last thing the wedding party needed was to deal further with the groom’s fallen pieces.
“How do I look?” Finnick asked forcing himself in front of Katniss. With expert hands, she reached up, straightening up his shirt’s collar.
“The wedding is tomorrow, not today you know,” Katniss teased him, as she brushed the sand that had flown onto his suit jacket.
“Exactly, Katniss, the wedding is tomorrow,” he let out a shaky breath. Katniss smiled to herself in response, a loving expression settling softly onto her features. His nervousness was endearing. Even after more than a decade of him and Annie being together, he still flustered with anticipation at the idea of making her his wife.
Maybe his love for her would hold him together enough to get him through the wedding with minimal tears.
“You are Finnick Odair. Isn’t your entire thing always looking great?” she said, her hands reaching up to smooth down his hair – or pretend to at least. Despite the wind already messing the braided headband she had crafted for herself that morning, his hair were perfectly smoothed down. Like nature itself recognised Finnick as one of their own and decided to spare him. Until today, they had been lucky with the weather all week. Blessed with the December sun shining brightly over them since they arrived at the Odairs’ coastal home. The cold salty breeze mixed with the warm sun promised for the perfect winter wedding day, exactly how Finnick and Annie had planned. Until today. As if on cue, as if the electricity between the stolen glances of the best man and maid-of-honour got carried over to the heavens, the sun vanished in shame. The wind picked up unforgivingly.
“You’d think so, wouldn’t you?” Finnick winked at her jokingly.
“Groom! I need the groom!” Effie’s shrieking voice sounded alongside the wind.
“Go, beet red isn’t her colour,” Katniss patted his shoulder, “You look… perfect as always.”
“That’s what I aim for,” he licked his pointer and pinky and smoothed down his eyebrows before moving close to where Annie and Effie stood at the end of the aisle.
Peeta’s form appeared besides her and she had to lasso her stomach back up from her feet when he didn’t stop next to her. She watched as he instead approached the soon-to-be newlywed couple, two makeshift bouquets of wildflowers in hand. Katniss couldn’t see his expression but she bet his dimples were shining, his eyes bright and playful as he handed the one to Annie. In return she smiled widely and Peeta plucked a single orange poppy, weaving it through Finnick’s button hole. It was too high up to his collar and the yellow too harsh in contrast with Finnick’s light blue shirt. Katniss thought he looked ridiculous but when her eye caught his, he striked a pose that made her think only Finnick Odair could possibly make withered flowers and pollen fashionable. Or attempt to.
Peeta turned to follow Finnick’s gaze, pausing to take Katniss in for a second too long. Long enough to make her wonder if there was something wrong with her dress, with her hair, with her teeth. Automatically her hand reached up trying to hold her hair down from the wind but all in vain. He gave her a smile she wished he hadn’t.
“Everyone, PLACES, we are going again!” Effie shouted shooing them all off.
“You found the patch,” Katniss stated, breaking the silence when everyone joined her at the end of the aisle again.
“I had good directions,” Peeta responded, filling the space besides her.
She gave him a quick nod, keeping her eyes plastered on the shift and stretch of Finnick’s shirt in front of her. Her arms felt heavy, like foreign objects that had been detached and forcefully reattached to her torso. Suddenly the embroidery on her dress’s cotton became the most fascinating thing in the room. Katniss ran the pads of her fingers over the flowers again and again and again–
“For you,” Peeta said, leaning the bouquet still in his hands, over towards her. She looked down, between the yellow and purple flowers held tightly together by some twine, and back up, at Peeta.
“Thank you,” she simply responded, wrapping her hand around the stem. Katniss would recognise that baker’s double knot against her fingers anywhere. She held her hand there, their palms intertwining for a moment too long but neither of them rushing to pull away. Throughout the last few days of wedding preparations there were these moments. As if they were back at college, catching each other’s eyes from across the dorm, at the shop during a late night snack run or at the library. Only they were no longer nineteen and freshly in the delirious heights of love. They were nearing thirty and had been broken up for five whole years.
Katniss could rationalise it all she wanted, tried to make sense of this magnetism to him that made her practically stare holes at the side of his head since they’d come to the cottage. I just haven’t seen him in a while, she excused, Twenty-five to thirty is a big difference. And she wasn’t wrong. Peeta had changed. Gone was the lovestruck boy who had promised a life together before shuttering her heart at that very beach. He was instead replaced with a man, strong and broad and confident with soft smile lines highlighting his dimples.
She might have fucked up. Dished out ultimatums half expecting Peeta to drop it all, to be unconditionally by her side, and half wanting him to run far away from her. But one thing she had always been right about though was thirty suited him. The fresh faced boy from across the hall might have made her weak at the knees, but wondering how that stubble felt against her neck made her hot and bothered.
Colorado had done him good. Really good.
Just like Peeta had done previously, she carefully plucked a single orange bloom from the bouquet and tucked it through his button hole. Beautiful. The bud seemed to blossom even further being so close to him.
“You and Finnick should match,” she stated as if her actions were obvious, “Maid of honour veto.”
“I wouldn’t have argued against you anyway,” he held her gaze and her hands limped for a second over his chest. Enough for her to continue feeling the fast beat of his heart pulsing on her hands when she pulled away.
When the music started blaring again, Effie’s loud shrieks called the procession order loud and clear enough for everyone to stand in attention. She clapped her hand in rhythm while practically yelling instructions at Finnick on how to walk with gusto, not sprint like a man chased.
Katniss couldn’t help but laugh silently behind her hand as Finnick strutted down the aisle. Peeta mimicked him by popping his hip and resting his hand on his waist, and in a dramatic pose, Finnick turned around, blowing the second love of his life a kiss. Katniss’s snort was loud enough for Peeta to turn and look at her, his grin fully reaching his eyes as he took her in. She attempted to contain her own smile but under his gaze she never failed to feel like she was still one he wanted.
When Effie called his name, he was still just looking at her. That was his favourite past time, he once told her. His head rested on his hands, hair mussed and eyes tired from staying up late in the library studying together.
Katniss felt her entire face heat against the wind and tried hiding it by busying herself with tenting to Annie’s sea green dress. She fluffed the non-existing train and thank-fuck, Annie made no comment to how ridiculous she probably seemed.
“Sorry we are late!” a woman appeared from the back door. Trailing behind her were two men, all looking far more odd than Katniss ever anticipate. Annie had not lied about their eccentricity.
“Ann, darling, the photographers arrived,” Annie’s mother’s voice came delayed from inside the house.
“Cressida you’re finally here,” the soft piano from the stereo came to an abrupt stop.
“I let Finnick and Annie know. Traffic was far worse than expected and then we got lost. Signal is shit out here,” Cressida shot back while giving Annie a hug first, and then Finnick, who had made his way back up the aisle.
“I’m afraid you just interrupted our rehearsal,” Effie’s lips were pursed so tightly, Katniss thought her muscles might break through their chemically induced sleep and wrinkle.
Annie and Finnick looked at each other and a silent exchange passed between them. Finnick nodded before his wife-to-be turned towards their wedding planner.
“Effie, I’m sorry we’ll need to speed things along here,” she said.
“Yes, we need to take some test shots before tomorrow, Cas and Pollux will just set up for video here,” Cressida continued on.
“But–” Effie interrupted.
“Effie – if I may,” Peeta interjected. He motioned for Annie, Finnick and Cressida to go back inside the house, “You’ve done such an excellent job with the wedding already. Finnick is a natural, Annie has been practising her walk for years – in the end of the day the problem children here is me and Katniss right?” He said, not breaking eye contact with Effie.
Katniss scoffed, her arms crossing over her chest. She knew him better than to get offended but there was a truth in his statement she hated. She looked at the way his hands came to cup Effie’s in consolation. The way the tension melted away from her face slowly and then all at once.
“Oh darling Peeta, there is nothing problematic with you per se, it’s just I –” and Effie was off on one of her usual tangents about how weddings are all about timing. That magic doesn’t just happen without pressure. And Peeta, saintly gorgeous and kind Peeta, plastered on all of his patience, nodding along agreeing whenever necessary. He shot Katniss a glance, a short smile playing on his lips every time their eyes met. It somehow seemed that even though he was fully engrossed in his one-sided conversation, his attention never truly wavered away from Katniss.
Probably checking if I was mad at him for the problem child line.
It had been clearly directed at her after all. Peeta calling himself a problem child was as absurd as calling the sky green. That might have been the only thing Katniss and Effie would ever agree on.
“Sorry to interrupt–” Castor approached their group of three, “We still need to set up the cameras and mics for tomorrow,” he gestured with his thumb towards his brother who was already fiddling with the settings on the camera rigged and strapped to his chest.
“We’ll get out of your way,” Katniss responded.
Castor spun around on his feet. Him and Pollux signed quickly between themselves before Castor turned back around to face Katniss.
“We need to check the mics too,” he repeated, “Ms Trinket, do you think the schedule can be pushed around to get Finnick and Annie here soon again?”
Katniss could see Effie’s features contort behind her frozen mask. She would bet money her eye was twitching too.
“No need, Katniss and I can help with that,” Peeta volunteered the both of them. Effie practically melted besides them.
“You two are darlings did you know?” She exclaimed before Katniss could argue, “I need to ring the caterers but I’ll leave you to the capable hands of… of… of–”
“Castor and Pollux,” Katniss finished her sentence off in a murmur.
“I had it!” Effie chastised her. She patted Pollux’s shoulder before vanishing back inside the house.
Once gone, Pollux begun running wires through both their clothes. Katniss smirked to herself, pretending not to notice Peeta’s eyes drift over her exposed chest when Pollux clipped the mic on her dress. As if that hadn’t been the entire reason for the low cut selection of outfits that entire week despite the cold.
“Just go stand at the bottom and we’ll give you the okay,” Castor said, looking down at the tablet in his hands.
“Just before we start, do I need to apologise for anything?” Peeta whispered as they walked together down the aisle.
She shook her head, “It was a good save.”
“Good,” he sighed in relief, “Because I was going to use a best man veto.”
A small smile played on her lips as Katniss looked up at him. She held his gaze in place, and something passed between them, something ancient and familiar, something tangible. Like she could reach with both hands and grasp it if she wanted to.
“I wouldn’t argue against you anyway.”
The words suspended in the air between them and she’d have to be crazy, out of her mind not to notice his eyes drifting low to her lips. Her fingers twitched with phantom movement like two younger versions of themselves pulling them together with magnetic muscle memory.
Katniss clasped her hand onto her bouquet until the stems practically snapped underneath her fists.
“Can you two… talk or something?” Castor’s voice came from the other side of the deck.
“Uhm… hello?” Katniss spoke tilting her chin down so her mouth was directly onto the mic.
“Don't– don’t do that” Castor said dropping his headphones from his head, a wince on his face. Peeta tried to quiet down his laughter with a snort, only blending it into a cough when he saw her eyes glint with annoyance.
“So how’s Prim?” He tried changing the subject.
“Fine, good. She’s coming down tonight for– for the dinner,” Katniss cut in trying to look anywhere but his eyes.
“I heard she’s almost done with med school.”
“How did you know?” Her eyebrows knitted together.
“Rumours fly,” he smirked when she finally looked at him scowling, “Finnick and Annie,” he added quickly, leaning down closer to her.
“So you ask about her,” Katniss pointed out which made Peeta’s smile falter slightly. He cleared his throat but there was no hiding the blush crossing his cheeks.
“Yes I do,” he answered truthfully, his pupils playing left and right slowly as he took her features in. The question hung between them like an anchor.
Do you ask about me too?
“We are not getting anything. Can you do some normal vows? Pretend there is people or something,” Castor instructed again.
Katniss rolled her eyes but Peeta was still smiling, soft and steady and warm. Maybe they didn’t need the sun tomorrow, not when they had Peeta around.
“Uhm okay… I don't– I don’t think I know how they go,” Katniss admitted.
“Let me think…” his eyes fluttered away for a brief second before settling back on her firmly. Like he had fought an entire battle in a second and won. “I, take you.”
“I, take you,” Katniss hadn’t realized she repeated until she heard her own words echo back to herself.
“– to have and to hold…”
“– to have and to hold…”
With every exhale, it felt like her lungs emptied completely.
“… from this day forward…”
“… from this day forward…”
And with every inhale she felt like they filled up with oxygen all over again,
“–for better, or worse; for richer or poorer; in sickness and in health;”
“–for better, or worse; for richer or poorer; in sickness and in health;”
She felt his thumb brush over her knuckles and she wasn’t sure when he took hold of her. Maybe he always had been there.
“To love and to cherish.”
The word hitched in her throat. To love.
“If you love me you will do this for me!” she had yelled at him on the beach that night five years ago.
“I do love you Katniss. That’s all I fucking do!” he had yelled back.
“T-to…” she stuttered and if she didn’t know him better she would’ve missed the crease between his brows. The tension on his jaw.
No, she chastised herself, she wasn’t allowed to say those vows. Not like that, she couldn’t do that to him, to them.
“I think we are done here,” Peeta whispered, his eyes dropping down the length of her dress. Katniss wanted to search for his eyes again and when he dropped her hand to unwire himself – she felt cold. Frozen. Stuck. Her hand stretched out before she could stop it, like a moth searching for an extinguished light in vain. One she extinguished five years ago.
“I would like to raise a toast,” Finnick slowly stood up from his chair, clinking the side of his glass with his knife.
The entire table fell quiet, the steady sounds of cutlery, people talking and glasses clinking slowed down until it all stopped at once.
“I want to thank everyone for coming here today. For choosing to spend your last few days of the year with us,” he begun, his eyes dancing over the heads in the room, “You are very important to us,” he said, “To varying degrees,” he winked at Johanna who was sat just across from him. She rolled her eyes and threw her napkin at him, erupting the entire table in laughter.
“Okay but to be honest for a moment. Annie and I met when we were young and dumb or maybe I was because she was always perfect and somehow I was smart enough to convince her to stay around.”
Katniss felt her stomach twist in that way it always did when she witnessed the way Finnick looked at his fiancée, his partner, his everything. She couldn’t help but feel that familiar twinge of jealousy at the way they could be completely alone, together, in a crowded room.
“I’ll skip the sap but thank you to everyone who travelled here for us, for helping us each step of the way. Thank you to Mr and Mrs Cresta for welcoming me into your family, Mags – my makeshift family – and of course Katniss and Peeta who might kill me in my sleep at some point…”
The table laughed, all raising their glasses as Finnick bend down to plant a kiss on Annie’s lips. The warmth in their eyes when they pulled away radiated through the entire room and Katniss couldn’t even be mad at their choice of restaurant anymore.
It was them, it was theirs. Any other memories attached were simply unthinkable. And yet…
Her eyes darted to the corner table of the restaurant. A mistake, a big one at that.
When it happened, that final argument, it wasn’t happening to her exactly. Not really. It was a different stubborn black haired girl, sitting cross-legged in the dim light, and a different emotionally removed blond boy. The dinner hadn’t been civil, but the outburst didn’t happen until their feet touched the sand outside. Until the wind picked up her hair, wild and angry. Until his palms pushed into his eye sockets, willing it all to stop.
Yes, the dinner hadn’t been entirely civil, but the guns had already been drawn before the main course. By the time Katniss dished the final ultimatum as dessert, they were both full of bullet holes.
The sound of shattered glass jolted her through five years into the future. Red begun covering the white tablecloth of the corner table unforgivingly. The woman stood up in a frenzy, the man tried containing the spill in vain. The red pooled on the wooden floor anyway.
Katniss raised her glass of wine to her lips, clasping the crystal until her finger pads turned white. The tremor still didn’t quite stop.
She felt her cheeks heat up. Not from the alcohol, not from the speech, but from another pair of eyes looking at her from across the table. The bitterness of the burgundy liquid made her shiver. Maybe the alcohol was at play too because Peeta’s face flushed and flickered through the years. His stubble vanished into baby smooth skin. His red, bloodshot eyes transformed into concerned ones, faint crow’s feet anchoring her to a time in space. His lips formed her name and Katniss wondered, for a second too long, if they would still taste the same.
“Excuse me,” Katniss murmured to Prim on her left before pushing her chair back. Her heels initially clicked rhythmically on the hardwood floor and when they began to sink in the sand, she took them off. The cold wind slapped on her hot cheeks bringing some relief and she forced herself to breathe slowly.
“Katniss…” Peeta’s voice was carried over by the wind to her. Like a gift or a curse, he always seemed to follow her. She fixed the best smile she could muster even though she was sure it looked more like grimace, and turned to face him.
“You should go back in,” she still didn’t dare meet his eye.
“You’re gonna catch a cold. Come back with me,” he extended his hand out to her.
“I – I just need a minute, Peeta.”
His hand fell back to his side and Katniss tilted her head back, blinking away the tears furiously. The loose strands of her pinned up hair fell on her shoulders.
Peeta cleared his throat, shoving his hands deep in his pockets.
“Bran has a daughter,” Peeta said, his voice sounding closer to her this time. A warm feeling threatened to spread through Katniss’s shoulders, wrapping around her like a woollen shawl. “Rye– Rye is proposing.”
And there it was. The passage of time hit her like a truck and she felt the heavy load sitting on her chest, pull her low to the ground. When Katniss was still a regular visitor at the Mellark house, the joke had always been that Peeta, while the youngest, would be the first to settle down. Rye would casually mention that his future with Delly always hang on when him and Katniss would tie the knock. When, not if.
And there they were now. Bran with a child, Rye getting engaged, Finnick and Annie to be married in less than twenty hours, and Katniss… Katniss was frozen. Stuck as a phantom, a victim to the same hopes her twenty-three-year-old self still held. The mountain of their memories, tucked away in every corner of the house, of the beach, of the restaurant, now begun to seep through.
Johanna would tell you otherwise but Katniss wasn’t brainless. Peeta was a handsome man, confident, capable and if she judged by the lack of creases on his shirt, successful. She would be a fool to think he didn’t have another woman out there. Children and Christmasses away from Finnick’s coastal home and its memories. In a snowy cottage with laughter bouncing off the walls, teaching a small boy with bouncy, blond curls how to ski.
Colorado did him good. Being away from her did him good.
She couldn’t say the same about herself.
“Katniss–” Peeta whispered, his hand coming up to wipe the tear that had escaped down her cheek. Smudged mascara stained his thumb.
“Peeta I–” and then his mouth was on hers before either of them could dare to protest it. A small yelp escaped her but she drowned it out by raising her body up, flush against his. Katniss had felt hunger, the type that made her hand trail down between her thighs. But nothing… nothing was comparable to this. It was clawing in from her insides out as if they hadn’t just finished an entire meal. He tasted of sweet bourbon, salt and caramel, and smelled of wood and cinnamon and that ever lingering depth of molasses that drove her nuts. She was surprised to find that she still wanted to sink her teeth into him, smell him, devour him until they both came out of it claw marked and reeling.
His hands easily found her waist, strong and insistent, pulling her in – sinking his fingers into her flesh. She reciprocated the kiss with equal emergency, with equal fervour and sweet, heady need. Her hands snaked behind his neck, interlocking them together as if the wind threatened them apart. Their teeth clanked and their lips and tongues made smacking noises that would have made their nineteen-year-old selves embarrassed. But they weren’t nineteen anymore, no. That sweet hesitation she found herself daydreaming over the years of was gone. His mouth moved over hers like a man who had spent the last five years loving others, kissing others. Maybe that other woman was out there. She was probably beautiful, easy to love and the first time they had sex she didn’t keep her top on.
“I’m sorry, no, this– this can’t,” Katniss pushed apart, shaking her head. Her hands came over his chest, then she reached up covering her face, wanting to hide away from his gaze forever. A mistake, this was a complete mistake.
“I'm– it’s okay– I’m sorry. I understand. I should’ve know you and–”
“N-no, I– I kissed you too and I’m sure your girlfriend, or, or, or your wife or whatever – and I can apologise and–”
“Wife?” Peeta cut her off, lifting his hands up in the air. Her eyebrows shot up to her hairline.
“Wife. Or girlfriend? Whatever you have?”
Peeta laughed, his hands running through his curls who were all messed up from the wind and her hands, “Katniss!” he called out her name, “There is no one.”
She stood in front of him, hands in fists stuck to her sides completely dumb-founded, “No one…” she repeated.
“But I understand. You… you and I…” he shook his head, “It ended so long ago, f-five whole years… half a fucking decade,” a sad laugh left his mouth. A hand came over his face smearing the red lipstick she had left all over his mouth, down to his chin, “I can’t witness this dying again, Katniss. It died young… it should stay that way,” he cleared his throat, his tone shifting to serious, “I mean no harm– I, I promise to mind my business going forward and I’ll leave you alone.”
Peeta’s feet moved unsurely in the sand, he shifted his weight on one side and then the other. He opened his mouth to speak, raising his finger up when he was to do so, only to then shut his mouth all over again.
“Peeta–” Katniss called behind him but he only was able to take three steps away before he returned back.
“And– and I wish you and Gale the best–”
Gale?
“Wait what–”
“–It was me that kissed you, you did nothing wrong–”
“Peeta!”
“–I hope I didn’t mess things up completely for you–”
“Gale and I aren’t together,” Katniss raised her voice. Now it was his turn to stand there dumb-founded.
“You and Gale?” he asked slowly. The twitch on his lip was barely noticeable.
“No… not together,” she shook her head. He watched her, expecting more, waiting for me. “We… dated for like four months? Four years ago?” she said cocking her head to the side.
“Not… together?” he repeated, a smile playing on his lips.
“And you…?” Her lips twitched dangerously, “No wife…?” It was too late; his smile was rubbing off on her.
“No wife,” he confirmed, his smile getting wider. His eyes were shining bright in the moonlight. Five, ten, fifteen years could pass and that would never change.
“No Gale,” she also confirmed, her smile widening. They must have looked like a pair of madmen, standing in the cold, December wind just staring at each other.
“Katniss,” her name sounded delicious falling from his lips. Like it was made to be called by him and him alone.
“Peeta,” his name sounded like a statement. Not a question or an uncertainty, but a whisper into the universe saying it’s you, hello. It was you then, it is you now; even if I could think it otherwise, it has always been you, it will always be you.
“Hi,” they both half laughed, taking hold of each other’s faces. They felt and looked and tasted, not like they were new to this but like they had been starved. Held apart by powers unknown and now allowed to experience it all, all over again. Return to it, return back home to each other.
Tags for this chapter: Alternate Universe-Canon Divergent, Married in Catching Fire, Pre-Epilogue Mockingjay, Alcohol
Katniss POV
I take a long sip from my glass. Haymitch says I’m only getting the cheap stuff, but I don’t care. The burn is a welcome distraction from the storm in my chest. This is my future anyway so better get started.
Haymitch is about as impressed with this behavior as I am when he does it, looking at me with disapproval. “Don’t you have a husband to go home to instead of drying me out?”
Husband. The word slips out so easily now. For months Peeta and I had dodged it in the small, makeshift world we’d carved out for ourselves since our Capitol wedding. But I finally broke the night before the Quell. And after that, I couldn’t seem to put it back. The word kept surfacing whether I wanted it to or not.
In District Thirteen, I used it like a magic word. A reminder of what they kept trying to scrub out: the Mockingjay had a husband she needed, and the Capitol had him.
It was the truest word for why I walked straight to Peeta’s house—our home—when there was no hope left to cling to after the war. My body moving before my mind caught up.
And it explains why the huntress and the baker of District 12 were known to be coiled around each other like we were the last solid things in our world. Why being apart never really crossed our minds.
Until now.
“Better get used to it,” I say. “It’ll just be you and me soon.”
He lifts one eyebrow—barely a movement, but somehow it feels like a whole lecture. “Boy finally get sick of you?”
“No. But he will be.” my voice comes out meeker than I intended. The alcohol must not be working. “He’ll realize I’m not meant for this. He probably already has—he brought up couples who separate months ago. He’s smart. He’ll figure it out soon enough. His place is with some happy girl who can love him easily.”
The room tilts a little. Or maybe it’s just me reacting to my thoughts.
I can already picture it—Peeta with someone who smiles without trying, who doesn’t snap or shut down or ruin everything she touches. Someone who’d take all the warmth he gives and reflect it back the way he deserves. Someone golden and warm and worthy.
I take another swallow, letting the burn punch straight through the nausea. Anything to drown the thought that someday Peeta won’t love me anymore. And not because the Capitol twisted him. Because he realizes the reality of being married to me.
Haymitch snorts, “Have you told him that? From the horrors I’ve had to witness he seems very fond of girls with the allure of a skunk.”
My face heats up at recognition of what he’s talking about. Peeta and me pressed up against the door of my old house earlier today, both of us too preoccupied by each other to even notice Haymitch or do any of the actual cleaning of the house we had planned.
That’s what led me here, experiencing that same sweet hunger from the beach. What started as gentle kisses to chase away the chill ended with him pressing me against my old kitchen table, his body solid and grounding in a way that felt more like home than any four walls ever could. The scent of yeast and cinnamon clung to him, wrapping around me like a blanket I could breathe in until I felt lightheaded. His teeth grazed my neck, sending a shock to my very marrow. It was a hunger that consumed every nerve ending, a heavy, unrelenting want that made me realize I would never be full.
The sweetness lingered in my bones until I stepped into Prim’s room. Then reality hit, sharp and familiar. This is how it ends. How it always ends. With loss.
I thought I had learned that with my father. My mother couldn’t keep him, no matter how much she loved him. And no matter how hard I tried with Prim, I was useless in the end too. Love doesn’t stop anything. It just makes the damage worse.
I should’ve learned from how I had already failed Peeta. Loving someone only leads to destruction. Either his or mine.
But he had found his way into me anyway. Sitting there in Prim’s room, it hit me all at once—how far gone I was. How desperately I wanted him, my husband, the boy with the bread, pressed close, never leaving. His kindness, his words, his steady heartbeat, the way our bodies had fit together—it had burrowed into me, deeper than anything I’d ever let in, as essential as food.
We had been tangled so completely that even imagining a future without him felt unbearable, a knife twisting through every part of me. Every thought, every heartbeat, made me ache with the knowledge of how much I could lose.
So I did the only reasonable thing. Get drunk at Haymitch’s.
I shake my head. “It doesn’t matter how fond he is if he ends up dead or miserable. He should be with some girl who can give him love and children without breaking down. Someone who has fewer dead bodies in her history.”
Haymitch stays silent for a second. Probably agreeing with me. He’s seen how much of a screw-up I am. He knows as well as I do that Peeta deserves better.
Then, without warning, he knocks the glass out of my hands. It shatters on the floor, and I stumble slightly, blinking at him.
I glare, trying to focus. “What the hell?” My words come out loud enough to make me wince.
“As your mentor, it’s my job to tell you not to drink cheap liquor straight,” he says, his eyes never leaving mine.
I narrow my eyes, swaying a little. “You’re the one who gave it to me!”
He glares back. “And since when do you listen to me?”
I slump back in the chair, rolling my eyes and feeling the room tilt just a fraction. My head pounds, but I keep staring at him.
“The war is over,” he says, like that explains everything.
I squint at him. “How drunk are you?”
He ignores me. “The boy is safe.”
I nod, though my balance is off. “For now, yes.”
“Do you ever think?” he asks snidely. “Neither of those things would’ve happened without you.”
I snort, the sound catching in my throat. “I got lucky.”
“Yes,” he says, his face softening. “Because the boy loved you. And he got lucky because you loved him. He would be dead a hundred times over if it weren’t for you. The same goes for you.”
I let out a long, uneven sigh, head spinning a little more than it should. “What’s your point?”
“Leave the drinking and the loss to me,” he says, leaning back. “Don’t look a gift goose in the mouth.”
I open my mouth to argue, but he keeps going. “If I have to deal with you two after everything, then you can go love the boy. Life doesn’t end just because you expect it to. Or even because you want it to. And it especially doesn’t end because you realize you’re happily married.”
My argument is interrupted again, this time by footsteps. Loud footsteps I’d recognize anywhere. The door opens and there’s Peeta, still warm and golden, even with his face pink from the cold.
He looks between Haymitch and me, his expression sharpening.
“What happened?” he asks, already moving closer.
“The girl’s a pain,” Haymitch says. “What else is new?”
I nod. “He’s right. I only cause pain.”
Peeta doesn’t answer either of us. He moves closer, looking down at the empty glasses in front of me.
“You’re going to have the worst hangover tomorrow,” he says.
“Are you going to make me do push-ups again?”
He grabs my hands slowly pulling me up, “No I’m taking you home.”
I look at my boy with his concerned eyes and sweet hands. I try reaching up to grab his cheeks but end up falling into his chest. Just as nice. “You’re such a good husband” I say muffled.
Haymitch sighs, “ I like you kid but I can’t keep hearing about you. Get out of here.”
I huff and turn to glare at him. Peeta has to steady me before I tip. “But you agree,” I insist. “I wouldn’t deserve him in a hundred lifetimes.”
“What are you telling her, Haymitch?” Peeta asks. His voice goes flat and hard, nothing like the way his hand stays warm at my waist.
“Don’t drag me into this,” Haymitch says. “Your wife’s just proving she only hears about half of what I say. I did some decent mentoring tonight, and she filtered it right out.”
I start to argue, but Peeta slips my coat over my shoulders, buttoning it up to the collar. I melt into him, too dizzy to care about anything else.
“Kid,” I hear Haymitch call, distant and gruff, “Take your wife home and actually talk to her.”
Peeta doesn’t answer. He just lifts me into his arms and carries me out, out of Haymitch’s house and into the cold.
I wrap my arms around Peeta’s neck, letting his heat press into me while the cold bites at my face. I nuzzle into his shoulder, annoyed the coat keeps me from feeling him fully. Still, it’s nice. I let myself relax, enjoying the way he’s carrying me. Another reason to stay his bride.
I tap my head against his shoulder in affection, ‘Thank you Peeta,“ I say gratefully.
He smiles, “Don’t thank me yet. Tomorrow my footsteps are going to make your hungover self want to kill me.”
“No.” I shake my head too hard, nearly knocking into his chin. “I could never do that.” My voice wobbles. “I wouldn’t survive it.”
“Oh, Katniss.” He tightens his hold on me. “Don’t cry. I didn’t mean it. I was being stupid.”
“You’re not stupid,” I say fiercely. “It’s not your fault I’m such a bad wife you’d think that.”
“I didn’t think—” he starts, but I don’t stop.
“I hurt everyone. The District was bombed because of me. I was a joke of a Mockingjay. I hurt Gale.” Peeta’s hands loosen for a second. “I couldn’t save Prim. I couldn’t save you.”
I thought the alcohol would make this all easier. Another lie from Haymitch.
I stay silent until we reach the bedroom. Deciding to enjoy Peeta carrying me while I still can. Before he dies or leaves me.
He lowers himself onto the bed and stays perched at the edge, peeling my jacket off while I sag against him, letting him do the work.
“You’re really good at taking my clothes off,” I mumble, watching his hands.
He makes an odd sound, like an exhale caught halfway out. “I try,” he says, wry.
The room starts to spin, slow and sideways, but I don’t let go of Peeta. If I do, he’ll vanish.
“Hey,” I say, tugging on his muscled arm to pull him down. “Join me in bed.”
He smiles and brushes the hair back from my face. “You don’t need to tell m—”
“Yes, I do,” I interrupt. “You never came unless I had nightmares.” The memory of the separate bedrooms from when I moved in surfaces, irritating and wrong.
He sighs, “That was to give you what you wanted.”
I huff. “Well, that was stupid. I always want you in my bed.”
I start tugging my shirt up, trying to be helpful. Peeta freezes for half a second before catching my wrists, his ears a pretty pink.
He meets my gaze, eyes wide and intense. “I always want to be in your bed. You don’t have to worry about that.”
I shake my head. “Yes, I do. You’re going to leave.”
His eyebrows jump. “That’s news to me.”
“You’ll figure it out,” I say. “How much I’ve failed you. Then you’ll go.” The words start tripping over each other. “Or you’ll stay. And I’ll still fail you. And you’ll die.” My chest tightens until it hurts to breathe. “Peeta, I’d be an even worse widow.” My voice comes out cracked and pathetic.
The tears start again. The dizziness makes the room tilt and blur, and I barely register him pulling me into his lap. My cheek presses against his chest, and the steady beat of his heart does something to slow the racing in my own.
“Katniss,” he says softly, stroking my hair. “It’s okay. You could never fail me. I’m here. I’m safe.”
He presses his lips to my forehead. The warmth seeps through me, and for a moment, I just breathe. “You kept me safe,” he whispers.
It’s enought to get me to finally rest my head back on the pillow, letting him tuck me in. When he slides under the covers, I settle against his chest, letting out a contented sigh as he wraps both arms around me and presses a kiss to my hair.
“You’re not a bad wife.”
“What,” I say stupidly wondering if he could hear me wondering how many more of these I’ll get.
“What you said earlier, I don’t think that at all.”
“Doesn’t make it less true,” I mutter into his chest.
“No, listen,” he says, making me look at him. “Something terrible happened to me, and I wasn’t myself anymore. And even when I came back, it wasn’t really about me getting better.”
His thumb keeps moving through my hair, slow and sure. “But do you remember what helped the most?”
“Kissing?” I say, dumbly. It’s the only thing I can fish out of the soggy lake in my head. I don’t know why he always asks me hard questions at night.
He laughs softly. “Kissing you always helps.”
His voice turns serious again. “But it was you, when you started talking to me. You were the only person who saw me as something other than a piece in a war. You remembered what I would want.”
His face softens. “And a whole lot more. The tea. The shoelaces. The window.”
He presses his forehead to mine. “How could you not be the best wife in the world,” he says quietly, “when you led me back to myself?”
“You can turn around,” Peeta calls from behind me, his voice amused. I’m too relieved just to see him again to tease him about mocking my skittishness over him being naked.
If only he knew. How I almost wanted to step into the shower with him, to let the warm water wash over both of us, to close the space between us for a while. No barriers, no distance, just him and me, skin to skin, breathing together in that quiet, moment.
It’s not like I haven’t seen parts of him before, in situations where no one was actively dying. We share a house. Despite Peeta’s efforts, my quiet steps have caught him more than once, shirtless and fresh out of the bathroom. Enough that noticing how solid and comfortable his chest looks isn’t a new thought.
Well if tomorrow’s my last day. I rest my cheek against his chest, warm and solid, shaped by months of training, and let myself stay there.
Peeta seems to understand without being told. His arms come around me, letting his fingers rest against the bare skin of my back my tank top has exposed. The touch is warm and steady, and it settles there as if it’s always been meant to.
He’s never done this before. Not once, not through all the dresses on the Victory Tour. Not even on our wedding night, when he unbuttoned that awful gown with such care it made me feel protected instead of exposed.
We continue in the bathroom, brushing our teeth, taking turns waiting for the other. It’s a little ritual I hadn’t even realized we’d developed. Even when Peeta was focused on training, not on being my friend or husband, he lingered nearby, quizzing me as I brushed. And before that, he was always there, making me almost spit out my toothpaste with his jokes, and I did the same, sitting by his side while he brushed.
As we make our way to the bed and crawl in, our bodies naturally aligning, I mourn that this never became a daily ritual during the months we spent together. Only nightmares, the times Mother lent us the plant book, and studying for the Quell ever brought Peeta and me to sleep in the same bed. That added up to more than half our time together. But now, at the end of my life, I’m reminded of how it’s not enough.
Our heads share the same pillow, our feet tangled. I press against him, and he drapes an arm around me, steady and warm. I fold into him, letting the steady rhythm of his heartbeat and the warmth of his body fill all the unsteady pieces of me.
I stare at him, mesmerized at how he can make me feel safe after everything. “Peeta?” I whisper.
“Yeah?” he whispers back in the quiet way he only has with me.
I brush my fingers through his hair and look at his lips. “Thank you… for being such a good husband.” The words feel small. Not nearly enough for everything he means to me.
I lean in and press my mouth to his. His lips part, soft and warm, and he responds, slow and steady. I can feel the heat of him through the thin fabric of his shirt, the steady beat of his heart under my hand as I slide it to the back of his neck, pulling him closer. The kiss deepens, gentle but urgent in the way only he can make it, his breath mingling with mine, the faint taste of him lingering on my lips.
Everything else disappears—the war, the Capitol, the rest of the world. Just him. Just the safety of us together. Something only Peeta has been able to give me.
We continue like this for a while, indulging in this last little meal of sweetness before my execution, both of us determined to memorize the other. Peeta’s hands thread through my hair, tugging me closer, while my fingers trace the lines of his shoulders and down his back. Our lips meet and part, soft nibbles and lingering presses, tasting each other.
Peeta interrupts for a second leaning his forehead against mine, those blue eyes that have grown dear to me looking at me intently “Always.”
The words are sweet, but they hit wrong, jarring me with a grief I can’t shake at how false they’ll soon be. For the life I’m losing, the life I’ve shared with Peeta. The last few months have been brutal, one ache after another. But our home, with Peeta’s easy smiles and loud footsteps—even when he was making me do push ups—was a little safe place.
I rest my head on his chest listening to the beat of his heart. Lucky. That’s all I can think. I’ve been lucky to call Peeta Mellark my husband.
I wake with my tongue feeling parched, rough as sandpaper dragged over wood. My temples pound in sharp, relentless bursts, like a woodpecker’s set up shop inside my skull. I groan and shove my face deeper into the pillow, hoping the darkness will muffle the world a little—especially Peeta’s footsteps, which seem even louder this morning, heavy and impossible to ignore.
No wonder Haymitch is irritated with us all the time.
I feel large, warm hands stroking the back of my head, slow and steady, easing the pounding in my temples. When I blink my eyes open, there’s a tall glass of water waiting on the table beside me, and Peeta is already easing onto the edge of the bed next to me.
He presses the glass into my hands, steadying it when my fingers falter.
“You’re a much nicer drunk than Haymitch,” he says, voice gentle and low, as if he doesn’t want to jar me. Then his fingers tuck a loose strand of hair behind my ear, grazing my cheek in a way that sends a small, unexpected flutter through me.“Prettier too.”
I down the refreshing water, putting it to the side before collapsing on the pillow. “You didn’t think so last time.” I mumble, remembering how Peeta threatened and scolded me last time I drank like this.
He chuckles, “I always think you’re pretty. You’re just prettiest when you’re alive.” His fingers curl around mine, lifting my hand to his lips and pressing a soft, lingering kiss to my knuckles.
“But not my best moment as a husband,” he admits, a teasing glint in his eyes. “Then again, in my defense, I wasn’t planning on being one much longer.”
I snatch my hand away, annoyed at those thoughts even now. “Well you were wrong. You’re still my husband.”
His blue eyes scan me intently for a second. A soft smile blooms at the corners of his lips. “Right you are,” he murmurs. “I have a lot to make up for.”
The sweet moment is ruined by me. What else is new.
The lingering nausea finally rises, and I’m sprinting for the bathroom, spilling acidic bile into the toilet. By the end, I’m on my knees, dry heaving and miserable. Peeta’s right behind me, one hand keeping my hair out of the way, the other rubbing slow, steady circles between my shoulder blades.
Buttercup makes his way past the doorway to send me a look of digust. I expect him to slink on away but instead he walks in staring at me. But not without dropping the look of derision.
“Yeah, yeah, I know,” I snap. He may be annoyed by my general existence, but he’s certainly doing Prim’s bidding by looking after me when I’m sick. His bedside manner could use a lot of work.
Peeta chuckles, adjusting his leg and getting up. “Seems like you’re very loved.” he teases.
The way he’s looking at me makes it clear he’s not just talking about Buttercup. That dismissive glare from the cat suddenly feels earned as I remember half of what I was rambling last night.
I kick Peeta out and stumble to the sink to brush my teeth, shame and dread curling in my stomach as last night’s memories come back. His knack for making even a hangover feel almost joyful only makes it worse. I’m going to inevitably lose him one way or the other. Will I even be able to drink in peace when that happens?
As I step out of the bathroom, Peeta is waiting. He holds out my favorite shirt of his. “Here,” he says, “you’re still in last night’s clothes.”
He turns around, but not before I notice the red creeping up his pale cheeks, bright as strawberries and cream. I can’t help the small smile tugging at my lips. What a sweet boy. I tug his shirt over my head, letting the fabric swallow me up, and for a second I can’t help but breathe in the faint smell of him—bread and spices, and something that’s just him. Or maybe he’s a sweet man now. A husband. My husband.
I’m almost temped to tease him that I don’t mind him seeing me. But those words would sound stupid out of my mouth. It’s only something Peeta could say.
Though the words don’t feel as frightening anymore. Maybe it’s my new acceptance of Peeta as my husband Haymitch mentioned. It only seems right that he would see me. More than right, I think, a pool of heat flaring in my stomach at the memory of how our bodies met recently—the heavy, searing drag of his palms up my waist, the friction of his calluses against my skin, the ragged catch of his breath at my throat, a sound of pure want. And then his mouth, claiming mine with a desperation that awakened that same dangerous ache from the beach, a heady starvation that made me ache to pull him closer and consume him whole.
He opens his strong arms, and I nestle into them, settling onto his lap. I sigh, letting the steadiness of him seep past the fog of my hangover.
I whine when he moves, “You’re not doing a good job making up for the last time if you do that” I complain.
He hands me a plate with toast before settling behind me, his hands working through undoing the rat’s nest of my braid. “How about now?” he says with a grin in his voice. I stay quiet. Last time we talked about this I was compared to Buttercup.
Peeta’s fingers work carefully through the tangles of my hair, patient and strong, and I can’t help but notice how precise they are. Perfectly sweet on my skin. “Eat some toast,” he says. “Your stomach needs it.”
I look down at the raisin-and-nut bread, golden and soft, its sweet, warm scent curling around me like a hug. Even after all this time, it soothes me. Just like the boy who gave it to me who is still caring for me after all these years.
I scarf it down, the warmth of the bread and Peeta’s hands chasing away the chill of the world outside. And the cold knot of worry still lingering in me.
Peeta finally finishes remaking my braid, ending it with a small kiss on the nape of my neck. A spike of hunger shoots through me that’s definitely not from the toast. I turn to look at his face, so kind and bright, and lean in to press a small, grateful kiss to his cheek.
He grins like I’ve made his day, “What was that for?”
I feed him the last bite of toast, my fingers brushing his lips. The hungry warmth inside of me makes me bold enough to linger there a moment longer. “Thank you for being such a good husband”.
His face lights up like the sun, and before I can even think, he’s pulling me into his lap, pressing me against him. His lips trail over mine in soft, teasing nips, making my skin tingle and my chest tighten with something fierce and tender. It makes me want to follow every inch of him, to let myself believe that if I do, we could be close enough that nothing would ever come between us again despite my history.
He stops for a second as we shift, so I’m beneath him, and presses a gentle kiss to my forehead. His face mirrors the feeling swelling in my chest. “Always,” he whispers.
Warnings: Peeta has snow in his hair, guard your heart
KATNISS
Oh no, I think, not him.
He walks in the back door with a blast of arctic air and a flurry of snow that swirls around him, stomping sludge covered boots on the floor I just cleaned this morning, then looks up from his feet to fix me with those glacier blue eyes that always used to flit away from mine, but this time widen in surprise. I’m covered in flour, up to my elbows in dough that refuses to yield to my amateur kneading attempts, and right in the middle of both over and under proofing several batches of bread dough. I was praying for no customers in the next hour, and at least customers come through the front door of the bakery, ringing the little bell and giving me a moment to wipe my hands and school my face. But this is far too much. Not only is someone coming in the employee entrance but of all people, Peeta Mellark.
“Oh,” he says, with the audacity to be surprised to see me there. “Hi Katniss.”
“This area is employees only,” I tell him with a scowl. Why does he know my name? I only know his because I heard his mother yell at him once, years ago.
“I know,” he says, giving me a warm smile with just a touch of shyness.
“Then go around,” I snap. I’m trying and failing to wipe the clingy, sticky dough off my hands so I can get the sweaty hair off my forehead. I’m surely red faced from the ovens and he’s giving me this odd look that makes me want to shove him back into the snow myself.
“Sorry,” he offers, still grinning like he won some sort of contest. “Do you work here now?”
“Yes. If you want to buy something you need to be on the other side of the counter,” I say.
He puts his hands up in defeat and retreats toward the front of the bakery, looping around to the front side of the glass display cases.
“I’m just looking for Haymitch,” he says, pulling the orange and red knit hat off his head and ruffling ashy blond curls free of snow. “I’m Peeta, by the way.”
“I know,” I say. “Haymitch isn’t here. What do you want?”
His eyebrows shoot up.
I could kick myself. I should be nicer to him. Peeta Mellark is owed at least kindness from me, besides he’s probably cold and hungry. There’s snow caught in his eyelashes somehow, which doesn’t seem possible, and his nose and cheeks are bright red from windburn like he’s been on the slopes for days.
He just threw me off showing up like that. Up close. I’m used to him being at a comfortable distance. A blond head in a crowd, an orange coat on the ski slope, blue eyes just touching my gaze and then darting away. That’s how it’s been with him for seven years now. Well except for last year. He shows up every winter with the rest of the tourists for skiing and fireworks and happy white Christmas celebrations in the expensive cabins by the lake, haunts my town with his boyish presence for a few weeks, then vanishes with the snow, back to what I can only assume is a perfect life in some city somewhere far away from my mountains.
He’s not quite so boyish anymore. And when did he get taller than me?
“I’ll wait for him then, but I’ll stay out of your way, I promise,” he says.
I take a breath and decide to be more polite. “Can I get you anything? Are you hungry?”
I owe him bread after all, two loaves with the same yellow flower logo on the packaging. I remember the exact flavor of the ones he gave me years ago, full of nuts and raisins. Now that I work for the bakery I’ve been learning how to make it. Haymitch calls it trail mix bread.
“No, thank you. I could use some hot chocolate though,” he says.
“We don’t sell that,” I tell him, a bit disappointed I can’t finally settle this debt.
“No, but I know where the mix is stashed. If you don’t mind letting me behind the counter, I’ll make you some too.”
Why is he always smiling? Is that what family money, descent winter boots, and annual Christmas vacations does to a person? And why does he know his way around this place so well?
I sigh and give up. “Okay fine. Are you his grandson or something?”
“Nephew,” he admits, returning to my side of the counter and opening a lower cabinet full of crumbled up mail and other random junk.
“Sorry,” I mumble.
He laughs. “No need, he’s actually alright when he’s sober. But I probably don’t have to tell you that.”
I meant that I’m sorry I snapped at him for coming in the back entrance of his family’s business, but I guess I do empathize with anyone related to my sour mouthed boss.
“Here we go,” he says, tugging a slightly squished cardboard box from the depths of the cabinet.
“There’s milk in…” I motion with a still messy hand toward the industrial sized fridge in the back but then remember be probably knows. “Never mind.”
“Thanks. Do you want some?”
“Okay,” I allow. I shouldn’t, but I love hot chocolate too much to say no.
He hunts down two mugs while I wash my hands and try smoothing my braid into something less frantic. After all these years of the constant, needy ache of owing this boy, of knowing I have to find a way to thank him eventually, I’m finally talking to him and the first thing he does is offer me something new. Life is emotionally abusive.
Hot chocolate isn’t quite the same as those life saving loaves of bread, but still. Standing in the bakery that bread come from, with the dandelion logo that gave me hope as a child printed on rows and rows of yellow paper boxes on the shelves overhead, it’s hard not to think about it.
I wonder for the hundredth time if he knew how badly I needed them. Did he realize I was rummaging through the trash cans behind his cabin because I was looking for food that I wouldn’t survive without? Did he wonder if there was a little sister at home burning furniture after the heat got shut off? Or why adults let us get into that position in the first place? Or did he just see someone in the cold, alone, and offer them something warm? I don’t even dare to wish he doesn’t remember that day. He’s probably spent every Christmas since we were eleven wondering why I didn’t say something.
“Okay so are you a marshmallow girl or a whipped cream girl?” He asks, handing me a warm mug with a curl of steam rising from it that tickles my nose and smells like heaven. “I am a whipped cream girl myself.”
“Whipped cream is good,” I say.
“Great. Because I couldn’t find marshmallows,” he says, scooping a spoon full of fresh homemade cream into my cup that is supposed to go on black forest cupcakes tomorrow morning. I force myself not to laugh.
As I take my first sip of hot, rich, creamy chocolate, noisy whining and yipping cause me and Peeta to both look toward the back door. It bursts open in a flurry of snow and fur as a huge gray and white husky dances loudly into the bakery, followed by a cloud of vodka smell and a weary Haymitch, who shrugs his coat off before even shutting the door. I clutch the warm mug in my hands as the winter air pierces my thin sweater.
“Shut the fuck up Effie,” Haymitch grumbles at the dog, who swings past me and Peeta too quickly to receive the pets she’s begging for and circles back to her owner with a warbled dog sound I’ve only ever heard her make. Haymitch grumbles something else before finally lifting his haggard face and noticing Peeta has intruded upon the kitchen.
“There you are boy. Need your help today. This one’s useless with bread,” he says, jabbing a thumb in my direction.
“Hello to you too,” Peeta says. “My flight was awful, thanks for asking."
Haymitch ignores this and turns to me. "Sweetheart, this is my nephew Peeta. I have three but he’s the one who gives me the least lip, so I like him best."
"Do you talk to all of your employees like that?” Peeta asks.
“Only the ones who are a pain in my ass,” Haymitch responds with a mockery of a smile in my direction.
I flip him off which makes Peeta nearly choke on a laugh and set his hot chocolate down on a counter next to my bread dough, which to Haymitch’s point, is not impressive.
“Tell you what, I can’t help today because I have the SUV and my mom will want it back, but if you pick me up tomorrow I can lend a hand,” Peeta offers.
“I can make bread,” I insist, insulted that he’s pawning my job off on a nephew. I need this money and if Peeta does all my work I’ll loose it. “Considering the training I’ve gotten, I’ve done great.”
“What training?” Haymitch grumbles.
I give a pointed look which only makes him roll his eyes. “Yeah yeah, you want to be taught the bread. Well here is your teacher, shipped him in from out of town.”
“I am a much better teacher than him,” Peeta whispers loudly, leaning toward me. “I smell better too.”
“Most people do,” I say.
“Wouldn’t want to interfere with your resort time,” Haymitch says mockingly. “Snow bunnies don’t chase themselves.”
“No, but my brothers have that under control,” Peeta says with a long sip of hot chocolate. “It’s no problem. The slopes are the same ones as last year.”
I glance at him from the corner of my eye. I didn’t think he was here last year. I didn’t see him and we always cross paths at least once or twice, even if we never speak.
The sound of the small bell above the bakery front door dings and I leave the conversation to greet the customers, who appear to be a gaggle of bundled up faces gleefully pressed up against the display glass. I wrap warm loaves of fragrant bread in paper marked with the dandelion logo, tuck pastries and cookies into their yellow box, bright and pretty as ornaments, and hand them over the counter to waiting hands. Several more people walk in and an ill prepared tourist in long johns and basketball shorts asks for directions, and by the time I return Peeta is helping Haymitch up the back stairs to the apartment over the bakery. Effie’s feet make click clack noises on the hardwood as she bounds up the steps ahead of them.
When he comes back down, Peeta gives me an apologetic look that I do not want and glances at the bowls of dough around me in the kitchen. “Did he really not teach you anything?”
“Nope,” I huff, finding my hot chocolate mug again even though I should be getting back to kneading. “There’s a recipe book but that’s only gotten me so far.”
“Sorry I can’t stay today. I’ll come back tomorrow and we’ll sort this out,” He says.
“It’s not your problem,” I say.
He only shrugs. “He’s not always this bad, you know. It’s just Christmas. Is tough.”
I’m not sure what to say to that. I have my own reasons for hating winter and it’s socially imposed time of cheer. There’s a reason it was December when I was frozen and starving at his cabin on the lake and it’s not exactly a time I look forward to. But I can’t afford to loose myself in liquor like Haymitch does. People depend on me.
“We’ll talk tomorrow?” He asks.
“Okay,” I allow and he gives me a friendly smile.
“It was good seeing you Katniss,” he says as he disappears out the door, hands shoved in his pockets, winter air filling the place he left behind.
PEETA
Her eyes are silver, like flying saucers from another planet. I’ve never been close enough to really tell before. I don’t think I made a very good second impression, but how was I supposed to know she’d be there? Working in my uncle’s bakery of all places. If she doesn’t quit before the end of the day I’ll come back tomorrow, try for a third shot. Does the first time even count? All I did was put a couple of loaves of bread down in the snow on the back patio and run away.
I’ve spent years trying to work up the courage to talk to her. I didn’t even know her name for a year after that first meeting. I was at the Christmas festival downtown with my brothers. They weren’t happy being stuck with me so they ditched me almost as soon as we got there, which I didn’t mind really. I had money in my pocket for candy canes and kettle corn. I remember the bag was warm in my hands, seeping heat through my gloves and wafting fragrant air up onto my face, and then there she was. Under strings of white lights, on some rickety platform plastered with the festival posters. Someone had her stand on a stool so she could reach the microphone. She had a red dress with black tights underneath and her coat was way too big for her, nose bitten red by the cold and two black braids she carefully smoothed down her front. Then she took a breath, and sang Silent Night.
I’d never seen someone so lit from within, blurring out my periphery. She had the voice of an angel, echoing clean and crisp through cold air, the way sound always travels farther in winter. At least my dad says it does. Sometimes I wonder if my memory exaggerates that song. I was only twelve, maybe it was just the first time I’d really noticed a pretty girl. But no, I noticed just about every girl in my class, and there was Delly Cartwright on my hockey team who was really cute. But no one made a lasting impression like my mystery girl. Even the adults stopped to listen when she started singing, pausing their purchases and milling about to gather in a circle around her voice. Like she was a lone candle on a dark night or the star to lead the wise men in the Christmas story. I’m not that wise and I’m barely a man but I do feel the itch to follow her through the night sky.
When she finished, the old man came back on stage to usher her away and said, “give it up for young miss Katniss Everdeen!” in a thick mountain accent. I nearly dropped my popcorn clapping.
And now she’s working at The Dandelion. What are the odds something like that would work out in my favor? Slim I’d say. Could I get even luckier and find out she broke up with that snowboarder boyfriend she had last Christmas? I probably shouldn’t think that far ahead. I’ll just try and be her friend, if she’s into that. She did quite a bit of glaring and trying to get me to leave. She’s different than I imagined, even though I knew she would be. More guarded, more unreadable, funny and strange. Weird but fucking beautiful. I guess you’d have to be to put up with my uncle.
I navigate the mountain streets as best I can, trying and failing not to slip the car tires on the ice patches that seem to gather at every single stop sign. I’m not great at winter driving, but I always try to get over to see Haymitch at least a couple of times while we’re in town. Someone should really keep an eye on him this time of year and I learned young that nobody is going to bother if I don’t.
I turn left and slide the SUV down a short incline along the road that feeds a string of cabins along the north side of the lake. Each one is built of thick logs and puffs pale smoke into a sky so heavy and gray the smoke disappears quickly into the clouds. Our cabin, the one we rent every year over Christmas, is at the end of the road, hung glowing lights that sparkle in the freezing air.
I’ve changed quite a bit in the seven years since I first saw Katniss here, but this place hasn’t. It’s a time capsule frozen in ice. Same pines heavy with last weeks snow fall, same porch furniture where I placed the bread, same plastic trash bins down by the wood shed where I saw her digging around. And out past it, the slope of the yard that levels off suddenly to a perfect flat plane of snow I know hides a frozen lake beneath, where the tree-line stops and there’s nothing but open sky beyond an icy beach.
As if it knows where my thoughts have drifted, the sky lets loose a sprinkle of fresh snow, coming down with no sound as I put the car in park and stare out over the lake. Katniss probably has a boyfriend and clearly finds me aggravating. Teaching your uncle’s employee the ropes of a struggling small business isn’t exactly a romantic setting and no matter what happens I’ll only be in town for a few weeks. I didn’t start college this fall and if I don’t get a proper job soon I’ll get kicked out, so I have plenty to worry about back home. But despite all of that, I feel a warmth flickering in my chest, warming me against the cold and the odds and the logic.
Fuck it, I’m falling for her, like snow on the beach.
I’m a fire, but I’ll keep your brittle heart warm.
Rated: E
Tags: Smut, Hurt and Comfort, Sad, Post- Mockingjay
The first snow catches me by surprise. I watch it glisten as it falls. The woods that surround District 12 quickly become enveloped in a sheet of white. It’s sometime in the late morning. I’ve been sitting high up in a tree for a couple of hours waiting for game to pass by. A thin layer of snow forms over my dark hair.
I hardly slept last night. My nightmares chased me out of the house before first light. Burned bodies, fire mutts, and phantom gunfire rattled me awake every time I managed to doze off. I couldn’t bring myself to wake up Peeta. Sleep in Victor’s Village is highly coveted. I hate waking him up with my screams as is, so I slip away quietly when I can.
The wind picks up, and a chill runs down my back. I should have known the warning signs. The weather has turned dry and cold. Game has significantly decreased in the last couple of weeks. The trees have lost their colorful leaves to the forest floor. Daylight has become limited. Winter is here.
I’ve always hated winter. It reminds me of my father’s death, my mother’s abandonment, and Prim with her hollow cheeks. Even after I started hunting with Gale, it was a challenge every winter not to starve.
Now the snow reminds me of a whole different set of horrors. Memories of tunnels, peacekeepers, mutts, pods, and explosions. Then Prim’s face suddenly floats in front of me. The same face she made right before the second wave of bombs went off. I snap my eyes shut and inhale deeply.
I try to steady my breathing, but the wind swirls the powdery snow and makes it look like ash. I decide I can’t stay here. I swing my bow over my shoulder and make my way down the tree. My hands grip the bark roughly, but I ignore the stinging in my palms. The pain is good; it means I’m still alive. My feet land on the snow-covered ground with a light thud. I hug the base of the tree for several minutes while I try to orient myself.
I haven’t caught anything bigger than squirrels in days. I doubt today will be any different, but I should at least check the snares. The snow beneath me is frigid, but I don’t move. I’m frozen right here in this spot. I can’t make my legs move. It’s not like anyone relies on my hunting anymore. An empty game bag is no longer a death sentence. Prim isn’t waiting for me.
Going into the woods is just a habit now. Peeta bakes, Haymitch drinks, and I hunt. It’s routine. Peeta says routines are good. But all I can think about right now is my little sister and how I failed her.
I slowly sink to the ground and grip the bark until my hands go numb. Hot tears flow down my face. The biting wind stings my wet eyes. I wail like a wounded animal, loud rattling howls escape my throat.
At some point, my sobs quiet down. Maybe it’s exhaustion from the night before or how comfortable I feel in this spot, but my eyes feel heavy. It’s a bad idea, but I can’t help it when I slip into unconsciousness.
I don’t know how long I’ve been in this spot, but when I come to, my limbs ache, and I’m freezing. The feathery sky makes it difficult to determine the time.
Fuck.
I need to get home. Peeta will be worried. Light still lingers through the patchy clouds, so I’m guessing I haven’t been asleep that long. I brush a thin layer of snow off my braid. I flex my arms and legs one at a time. After a minute, I brace myself against the tree and slowly rise to my feet.
I readjust my bow over my shoulder. The cold has cut through my hunting jacket, and I can feel it seep through my bones. I look around to orient myself before I recognise the path home. My legs fell asleep, so my steps are a bit staggered.
I didn’t have a nightmare while I slept, and I wonder if the woods act as a shield against them. I’m lost in thought, so I don’t notice the slick ice that’s formed over some mud in front of me until it’s too late. I lose my footing and land hard on my left side.
“Fuck!”
I lay still for a moment and assess the damage. There’s an ache in my hipbone, though the cold is dulling the pain. Otherwise, I’m uninjured. As I get back up, I decide to take slower and more thoughtful steps forward.
It takes longer than usual to get home. The remaining light is just disappearing over the western mountains as I approach the Victor’s Village. The temperature has dropped drastically to the point I can see my own breath. A soft light glows from Peeta’s house.
I haven’t officially moved in. Well, we haven’t spoken about it. Although my clothes have a place in his closet, I keep my shoes next to his by the door, we share every meal here, and I spend every night in Peeta’s bed. I rarely go back to my own house. It’s full of ghosts and memories that feel like a sharp blade.
Peeta planted more evening primrose all over the Village in the spring. Peeta said it was nice to “have her everywhere”. But the winter means they’ll die… I shove the thought away.
My game bag is empty, but Peeta won’t be disappointed. We buy meat from the butcher at the market in town. Though the old sense of dread threatens to creep in when I remember I forgot to check the snares.
I try to figure out what I’ll say to excuse my long hunting trip. I’ve been gone all day, and he’ll be worried. Today is a bad day, and I don’t feel like talking. I’m hoping I can just slip inside quietly.
I pick up my pace as best as I can. I finally reach the back door and go inside. The house radiates warmth. The small fireplace is lit. There’s a pot on the stove with sometime of stew. The delicious smell of herbs and meat fills the room, and makes my stomach growl immediately. I notice the fresh bread rolls on the table still have steam coming off them. Peeta must have just taken them out of the oven.
Peeta has made the perfect dinner while I cried in the woods. I don’t even have any nuts or roots to contribute. I feel angry with myself for wasting time.
I step into the hallway with light steps and place my bow and quiver in a small closet.
“Katniss?” Peeta calls from the study. “Is that you?”
“Yeah.” My voice cracks despite my best effort.
I hear Peeta mutter something, and the distinct sound of the phone clicking onto the receiver. Peeta emerges from the study and walks toward me. He’s wearing a long-sleeved red shirt and gray sweatpants. His blond hair sticks out in different directions. I can tell he’s been tugging on it.
“Katniss. There you are,” Peeta sighs.
“Hey, have you eaten?” I ask.
“No, I was waiting for you.” Peeta looks me up and down. “Are you okay?”
His brows knit together in concern.
“I’m fine.” I turn away, hoping to conceal my lie. I shed my jacket and hang it in the closet.
“I was worried. You’ve been gone all day.” Peeta steps closer to me and takes my hand in his. “And it started to snow.”
“I know. Peeta.” My tone has a sharper edge than I intend. I just want to go upstairs and take a shower. I pull away from Peeta’s grasp and walk towards the stairs, but I’m slow.
“Are you hurt?” Peeta asks.
“I slipped on some ice and-” I start.
“What?” Peeta rushes to my side at once, his hands gently pass over my body, checking for injury.
“Peeta. I said I was fine.” I insist. I’m starting to feel agitated because I don’t need to be coddled like a baby.
“What happened? What hurts?” Peeta tries to cup my face, but I brush his hands away.
“My hip, a little. I wasn’t paying attention, and I slipped on some ice,” I respond.
“I can carry you to bed, and you can rest.” Peeta offers.
“No, I just need a hot shower.” I shake my head.
“Katniss, you’re freezing. You should sit by the fire and warm up.” Peeta runs his hands up and down my arms.
“Peeta, I’ll be fine once I’m out of these clothes. They’re just cold from sleeping on the ground.” I explain.
“You slept in the woods? In the snow?” Peeta’s voice pitches with worry.
I don’t respond. Instead, loosen from Peeta’s grip and grab a hold of the stair railing.
“Katniss.” Peeta sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose.
“I didn’t do it on purpose, Peeta.” I don’t bother hiding irritation in my voice. I’m not in the mood for a lecture.
“Katniss, wait.” Peeta grabs hold of my free hand. “Hey, look at me.”
I finally met my gray eyes to his blue, and I can see the genuine concern on his face. A new wave of shame and guilt washes over me. I hate hurting Peeta.
“What happened today?” Peeta asks softly.
I sigh, “I couldn’t sleep, so I headed out to the woods early. I must have been exhausted because I fell asleep. Then I woke up, and I slipped on some ice on the way home and hobbled the rest of the way here.”
Peeta waits for me to say more.
“End of story.” I pull my hand away from his and look away.
“Katniss, why didn’t you wake me if you were having nightmares?” Peeta asks firmly.
“My screams wake you up every night as it is. I wanted you to have at least one night of peace.” I snap back.
“I don’t care if I’m sleeping. If you have a nightmare, you need to wake me up. That’s the deal we made.”
It is the deal we made. I made Peeta promise to wake me up when his nightmares were bad. We made the deal to keep things fair, and I broke it.
He’s right. I know he’s right, but right now all I can feel is guilt and rage. I can feel tears begin to pool in my eyes again, but I refuse to cry in front of Peeta.
“Peeta, I don’t want to argue. I’m going to bed.”
“Don’t you want to eat? I made your favorite.” Peeta gestures toward the kitchen.
“I’m not hungry.” I lie.
“Katniss, you’ve been in the woods all day. I’m supposed to believe you’re not hungry?”
I’m famished, but I don’t want to prove Peeta right.
“I don’t need to be babied, Peeta. I can take care of myself.” I snap.
“That’s not what I meant. I just want to make sure you eat.” Peeta runs his fingers through his hair. “I can bring it to you in bed”
“That isn’t necessary.” I say through gritted teeth. “I’m perfectly fine.”
“You’re not fine. I know something’s wrong, and you don’t want to talk about it. I understand, but you can’t keep running off to the woods if you’re going to fall asleep. It’s not safe. What if something happened to you in the woods, Katniss? I would have no way of finding you! Haymitch was no help at all-”
“You called Haymitch?” Great, just what I needed, Haymitch getting involved.
“I didn’t know where you were! It’s snowing outside. You could have been lost or hurt. You are hurt! And you won’t even let me help you.”
“I’m not your problem, Peeta.” I push past him and walk toward the front door. “I don’t need this right now.”
“Where are you going?” Peeta calls after me.
“My house.” I answer as I swing the front door open and step outside into the cold. The wind has died down, but the ground is covered in a thick layer of snow. I forgot my coat inside, but my pride prevents me from going back for it. I wrap my arms around myself, grit my teeth and tough it out.
“Katniss!” Peeta calls from his stoop, but I ignore him and don’t look back.
I make it to my front door, which is unlocked. I hurry inside the cold house, slam the door behind me. A loud, ugly sob finally escapes my throat.
I can’t keep hurting Peeta. I’ll move back here alone with all my ghosts before I let that happen.
I don’t bother with the light switch and just head into the living room to light a fire in the large fireplace. The house is dusty but clean and untouched. The last time I was here was during the summer when Peeta asked if I had any large bowls in the kitchen.
I can’t force myself to go upstairs. I can’t walk past Prim’s room right now. I decide to take a shower in the downstairs bathroom. The hot water feels nice against my skin and aching hip. I take the time to detangle my hair and massage my scalp. The shampoo smells like honey.
As the water trickles down my body, my mind leads back to Peeta. The hurt on his face as I walked away. We don’t usually fight like that. I don’t lash out at Peeta when I’m having a bad day. But there was something about seeing the fully prepared meal waiting for me. I just felt useless. I should be doing more. I should be getting better.
Maybe I’m just broken. Maybe I’m just a fire that destroys everything in my path. Peeta doesn’t deserve this. He deserves peace, but I can never give him that. I’ll always have bad days. I’ll always feel like this. Peeta has so much hope and love. It would be wasted, because I’m not worth loving.
I get out of the shower and find a fluffy white towel in the linen closet, and roughly dry myself until my skin is red. I rummage around the laundry room and put on an old sleep shirt that goes to my knees and cotton panties.
My stomach growls, and the same familiar hollow feeling returns. I think about the meal of meat and bread that Peeta prepared. We would be enjoying a nice dinner right now if I had more control over my emotions.
I search my bare pantry for anything edible, but my shelves are bare. If I had caught something today, I wouldn’t be staring at a jar of dry pasta as my only option.
After eight minutes, I have a bowl of cooked elbow noodles, and I add a tablespoon of questionable butter I found in the refrigerator.
I sit at the kitchen table and watch as the snow outside worsens. The sky is pitch black, and the wind has picked back up. It howls as it hits the side of the house. I shove spoonfuls of my pathetic dinner into my mouth and force myself to swallow. Pretending it’s one of Peeta’s bread rolls helps it go down easier.
Once I’m done, I put my dish in the sink and decide it’s tomorrow’s problem.
I find a faded cream colored quilt in the hallway closet and settle on the couch in front of the fire. I use a stiff yellow decorative pillow for my head.
The house is deafening. I’ve gotten used to Peeta noise. He’s chatty when he bakes, and he hums while he paints. His footsteps are heavy, and I can hear him all over the house. He is always making noise. In this moment in this house, I truly feel alone.
I can’t stop the tears that come, and I lie motionless on the couch; the only sound is the crackling fire.
Then I hear my front door open. I sit up instinctively and see snow-covered Peeta standing in my doorway. He isn’t wearing a coat, but he doesn’t appear bothered by the snow. His eyes are dead set on me. Peeta steps inside and closes the door before more snow blows in with him.
“Peeta? What are you doing here?” I ask.
“I’m here to take you home. Look, I’m sorry. I know you probably want to be alone. But I don’t like how we left things.” Peeta steps into the living room.
He’s here. Peeta’s here, and he wants me to come home. I get up from the couch.
“No, I’m sorry. You were only trying to help, and I hurt you-” I say, trying to hold back more tears.
“Hurt me?” Peeta closes the gap between us and cups my face with his hands “Katniss, you’re not hurting me.”
“But I am, every bad day. I’m never going to get better. I’m so sad, and it turns into anger, and I hurt you.” I explain.
“Katniss, it will get better; it just takes time. Talking helps. The medicine helps.” Peeta strokes my cheek with his thumb.
“I can’t even handle a little snow. I just end up having a breakdown in the woods.”
“We all have triggers. But we have each other. There’s nothing wrong with needing help, Katniss.”
“I know…but I- I can’t..”
Peeta pulls me closer to him.
“You love me. Real or not real?” Peeta whispers.
“Real,” I reply instantly.
“Katniss… don’t push me away… please.” He wraps his arms around me, and unlike before, I let him.
I rest my head on his chest and listen to his heart beat. Strong and steady. I take deep breaths and inhale Peeta’s scent, cinnamon and dill.
“I’m so selfish. I always need you to make me feel better.” I mutter.
“You think I don’t need you, Katniss?” Peeta asks.
I don’t respond. I tilt my head up to look at him. He looks back at me with dazzling blue eyes. I follow as they glance down at my lips and back up again.
“I’m the selfish one. I couldn’t stay away from you even if I tried. I need you, Katniss, I need you to survive.”
“Peeta.” I gasp.
Peeta’s mouth crashes down onto mine.
I link my hands around his neck, and Peeta pulls me in tighter until our bodies are completely flushed. Peeta’s hands make my skin feel warm and tingly. His mouth feels hot against mine.
Peeta pulls away from my mouth but latches onto my neck.
“I need you, Katniss. I need you like the air I breathe. You make me feel alive. You’re the fire that keeps my heart warm.” He says while sucking on my neck.
I want him closer, I need him closer. I tug on his shirt, and Peeta takes it off without a word. His mouth finds mine again while his hands grip my hips tightly, and he gently thrusts his hips against mine.
I can feel his growing erection through his pants. The hunger in between my legs grows, so I tilt my hips closer. Peeta moans into my mouth. I take the opportunity to slip my tongue into his mouth.
Peeta pulls back, much to my disappointment.
“Katniss.” He groans. His eyes search mine, asking a question he already knows the answer to.
In one quick motion, I push Peeta onto the couch and straddle him. I kiss him hard. I need him to understand. If it’s enough for him, then it’s enough for me.
I run my hands over his chest and squeeze his biceps and shoulders. I roll my hips against his hardness. Peeta moans into my mouth and grips my hips. The sounds he makes as I suck on his lower lip only make my thrusts more desperate.
Peeta slips his left hand under my shirt and kneads my breast gently before he squeezes my nipple. I moan into his mouth.
I reach for Peeta’s waistband and pull back the soft fabric. I wrap my hand around his hard cock and squeeze it.
“Fuck… Katniss.” Peeta throws his head back.
“Do you like it?” I ask.
I press my forehead against his and stroke my fist over his long shaft and brush my fingers over his sensitive head.
“Yes.” Peeta hisses, “I like how you touch me.”
He pulls on my shirt and lifts it over my head and tosses it somewhere behind me. Peeta’s eyes trace over my nearly naked body. I would usually be mortified if anyone saw in in this state, but not Peeta. He always looks at me like I’m the most beautiful woman he’s ever seen.
I feel his cock twitch in my grasp. Peeta leans forward and captures my neck with his lips. He’s sucking hard and definitely leaving marks. He trails kisses down my neck and down my chest.
Peeta licks and sucks on one nipple before moving on to the other. I arch my back, desperate for more. I’m wet, and I can feel it soak through the thin cotton. Peeta reaches between my legs and pushes my panties aside as his fingers gently brush my folds. I gasp, and I roll my hips into his hand.
Peeta’s mouth makes a “pop” sound when he lets go of my nipple.
“You’re so wet for me.” He says smugly.
I attempt to scowl, but Peeta catches me by surprise and slips a finger into my pussy. He slowly fingers me while I match his pace with my hand around his cock.
“Peeta. Please.” I plead.
“Please, what?”
“Peeta. I.. I..”
Peeta guides me to lie on my back on the couch. He kicks off his sweats and underwear in one motion. The low glow from the fire is enough light so I can take all of him in. He’s cock is rock hard. I can’t help but stare. We’ve made love before, but the sight of his size and length still makes my stomach flip in anticipation. Peeta climbs over me and hooks a finger in my underwear and slowly pulls them down. I kick them off the rest of the way and wrap my legs around his hips. He places wet kisses on my neck and whispers in my ear.
“What do you want, Katniss?”
“I want… I want.. ” I’m too breathless to think straight.
Peeta grabs hold of his hard cock and guides it just outside my entrance.
“Look at me, Katniss.”
I met his eyes. They’re so blue and full of desire, love, and fire. It’s just us. I love him, and he loves me.
“I want you to fuck me,” I say quietly.
Peeta slowly pushes himself inside me. Inch by inch, his erection buries itself into my pussy. I let out a low moan as he fills me up. The sensation is intense but delicious.
“Fuck,” Peeta groans once fully inside me. “You’re so wet and tight.”
He kisses me gently, but I get impatient.
“Peeta…” I wiggle my hips underneath him, “Fuck me.”
Peeta finally moves; he pumps his cock in and out of me over and over. His thrusts are hard and a little rough, but it feels so good. It feels so unbelievably good. I don’t ever want him to stop.
“I love you, Katniss.”
I lift my head and reach up to kiss him.
“I love you, Peeta.”
I feel the pressure begin to build with each thrust. Then Peeta’s hand finds my clit he makes precise circular movements. I’m approaching my climax, so I close my eyes and focus on the feeling.
“Peeta. I’m so close,” I gasp. I grip his shoulders tight and dig my nails into his skin.
“Cum for me, Katniss. Cum on my cock.”
Peeta keeps his pace steady and puts more pressure on my clit. I feel like I’m unravelling. It’s too much, and I can’t hold back anymore.
“Peeta…” I manage to let out before I fall hard into long waves of pleasure. My clit throbs, and my walls clench around Peeta’s cock tightly.
“Fuck, I love it when you cum for me,” Peeta says. “You look so hot when you cum.”
Peeta continues to thrust through my orgasm. Peeta’s panting, and his pumps have become uneven and desperate. He’s close.
“Cum for me, Peeta,” I whisper. “Fill me up.”
“Fuck. Katniss.” Peeta rests his forehead on mine and looks directly into my eyes. In a matter of seconds, he stiffens above me as he climaxes.
He stays there for a moment before he slowly pulls out, and we cuddle each other on the cushions. I gaze into his eyes as he caresses my face.
NOVEMBER 74 ADD: “Gray November, I’ve been down since July”
I hate the winter. I always have.
As a child, it was because our house in the Seam was constantly just a bit too cold. No matter how much coal we managed to scrounge up, there was a chill in the air that would burrow it’s way into your bones and hang on well into the first days of spring.
The winter used to bristle at my father too. The inability to spend time in the woods, the lack of easy game, the constant stretching of resources, of counting our stockpile. All of it wore him down. Dimming the usually bright light of Burdock Everdeen. Only the soft care of my mother, the laughs of my sister and I, or the first signs of a new season could bring that full spark of life back to his gray eyes.
Then on a cold, dark, January day, my father died. Leaving me the weight he once carried to get our family alive to see the spring. Another reason to hate the winter.
But those burdens no longer live on my shoulders. I no longer have to watch the sun sink earlier and earlier each day of the autumn, knowing that time is running out. Time to stockpile, to save, to hunt, and fight and hope that I’ve done enough. That maybe this year I won’t be faced with Prim’s sunken cheeks, her starved pallor, not again. And now, never again.
My Victory in the Games have changed the winters for us entirely. Now, we have a large, heated, house. More than enough money to buy wood to burn in our hearths. Plenty of funds to keep ourselves well-fed and our stomachs satisfied. But my time in the Games cannot wipe away all the hurt of the season, and has brought on pains of it’s own.
The winter came on early this year. It’s only mid-november and yet the more temperate, colorful, days of autumn have long fled into the woods. Leaving behind only gray.
It’s been four months since I came home from the Games. Four months since the nightmares started. Four months since that last day on the train, that day I lost Peeta. I see him sometimes around the Village, less so around Town. I rarely drag myself over there anymore. There’s just too many emotional landmines to avoid. Too much risk of catching his eye.
I try to avoid him. Try to disappear into my woods without crossing his path. Cinna’s gifts of warm winter clothes at least allow me to make the trek much later into the year. But my timing was off today, and I came out onto my porch at the same time he did his own. And when I caught sight of that startling blue, I was too much of a coward to face him.
Not that I think he’d want me to try. He ripped his gaze away almost immediately this morning, but not quick enough for me to miss the blatant hurt in his eyes. For some reason that slices through my skin sharper than the even the coldest winter winds.
I never wanted to hurt him. All I wanted was to get us both out of there alive, to get us home. I’ve replayed that last conversation on the train tracks over and over in my mind a thousand times. Trying to figure out if there was any moment where I could have saved it. Trying to find the exact right words to say that would have spared him even an ounce of that pain.
But I’ve never been very good with words, and there’s nothing I can do to go back and fix that moment. No matter how much I want to change things, no matter how much the ache in my chest burns deeper with each passing day. The ache where Peeta and all the guilt and hurt I feel at the thought of his name now lives.
DECEMBER 75 ADD: “Hey December, Guess I’m feeling unmoored”
Pods, mutts, hovercrafts, bombs, untucked Shirts, the desperate cry of her name, fire, pain, death. One last arrow, the end of a dictator, the feel of his hand between my teeth.
The silence of a suite in the tribute center. Burned skin peeling off in sheets. The stretch of disused muscles and the first trills of a mockingjay’s forgotten song. The same scenes of violence and grief play on repeat, always stopping on the same unchangeable moment. The moment all was lost.
JANUARY 77 ADD: “Can’t not think of all the cost, And the things that will be lost”
Another cold, dark, January day. Seven years since my father died. Seven years since I last saw his smiling face. Last smelled his woody aftershave. Last felt the warmth of his arms and soft press of his lips on my forehead. Last heard his voice say ‘I’ll see you at sunset’ and set off for the mines. The mines he’d never leave again.
It’s a dull pain. A hollow ache after all these years. Still, the weight of it leaves me with little ability to do anything but sink down into it’s clutches.
I’ve been doing better. With a lot of time and care and practice, the gray days don’t find me quite as often as they once did. But nothing could have kept the gray from this day. Peeta knew it was coming. Whether he’d admit it or not, I know he’s been eyeing the date on the calendar for weeks, ever since that day in December — the day that signified it’s been one year since I lost Prim.
Those two separate sorrows. One softened by time and in some ways more familiar than the love it once held. The other sharp, and fresh, and new. I know I’ll carry them with me through every day, every season, every winter of my life. Peeta knows that too.
That December day is lost in a fog. Every breath came to me aching and stuttered. The melancholia chilling my bones and leaving me numb. The only proof that the day past at all is the hazy memory of Peeta’s soft voice. His warm hand on my back. The taste of a singular cheese bun on my tongue. The safety of his arms carrying me through to a new sunrise.
But today he won’t let me collapse into that melancholia entirely. Instead, he coaxes me downstairs at the very least, where I find solace in the soft cushions of our couch. I spend the seventh anniversary of my father’s death watching the flames — feeling none of the heat off those flickering orange and yellow embers.
Peeta does everything he can to burn away the cold in my bones. He keeps the fire well-tended. He makes warm hearty soup for lunch and lets me eat it as slowly as I need. He spends his day sitting with me at the foot of the couch, my feet in his lap, a warm hand drawing patterns absentmindedly on my ankle. He doesn’t push me, doesn’t try to force me into conversation. Just lets me feel it all. His constant presence an open invitation should I want to take it. His steadfast patience a permanent reminder that I’m not alone — no matter what my mind would like me to believe.
Then the clock strikes 2:00PM. It’s twinkling song, signifying a new hour, blares into my ears…like…like an alarm. I’m on my feet and out the door before it’s finished it’s haunting tune. And just like that, I’m thrown back to that day, watching the mine elevator come up and empty over and over and over again. None of them carrying my father. The shock, the immediate emptiness, that overwhelmed me when I realized that mine elevator would never carry him up again, that he was never coming home — that he was lost to me, to us, forever.
Peeta is at my side on the porch in a flash, hand dragging over my back and softly murmuring in my ear. “Breathe, Katniss. You need to breathe. Just try one deep breath, alright. Come on, with me.” He shifts himself into my rapidly pinpointing vision, giving me anything else to focus on but the chasm in my chest. Methodically, he takes a series of deep, steadying, breaths. I cling to him, to the feel of his arms warm and alive under my touch, the sight of him in front of me, the smell of his sandalwood soap…Peeta. Slowly he drives away my panic, and after a minute I’m breathing steadily once more. It’s not perfect, but it’s better. I throw my arms around him.
“Will it ever get easier?” I speak into his shirt. I don’t need to explain. I know he feels similar losses of his own, that absence just as familiar to his bones as it is mine.
“I don’t know, Katniss.” He answers. “I wish I could tell you that we’ll wake up some day and everything we’ll be fine. That none of this will hurt us, or haunt us anymore. That we’ll suddenly cross some imaginary line and all the things we’ve lost will no longer weigh us down. I can’t do that, Katniss.” He rests his cheek against the crown of my head. “But I think we owe it to them to try.”
My breath stutters and he presses me tighter against him. “We owe it to them to live, Katniss. We’re allowed these days where it’s all too much but I think we also owe it to them to rise from the couch when those days are done and go on. Don’t you?”
“I…I don’t know.” I confess, because sometimes those waves feel so consuming that it would be easier to just let them sweep me under.
“I know, Katniss.” He answers. “And I’ll always be here to remind you, to help you rise when you’re ready.”
FEBRUARY 78 ADD: “It was real enough, To get me through”
It’s a slightly gray day. The clouds hanging low over Twelve, mimicking the state of my mind. That familiar fog of grief seeps in and weighs me down as I try to rise. I’m slow to climb out of the bed today, long after Peeta has left for the bakery. I think about slipping into the woods but the haze keeps me out, it could start raining — or snowing — any minute. The last thing I need is to get stuck out there in the cold.
So instead I drag myself to the kitchen, nibble on a few bites of bread, and resign myself to a day spent on the couch, sinking into the gray, and wiling away the hours until Peeta returns. But something pricks at the back of my mind, a promise I made to Peeta last year, on another dark, gray, day. “We owe it to them to try.”
Try. As usual, Peeta’s right. So I grab my coat, pull on my boots and hat, and force myself to face the day. The frost crunches under my feet as I set off towards town. If I can’t go to the woods and I can’t let myself sink into the couch cushions then I’m going to find the one thing — the one person — who can always help me escape the gray. Peeta.
The bakery glows gold as I approach, the lights bleeding out onto the town square and summoning me home.
“Just a minute!” My favorite voice calls from the back when I step through the door, the soft bell signaling my arrival. I don’t wait for him to come out to greet me though, just wipe my boots on the front mat and march myself back into the kitchen.
His back is to me as he washes his hands at the sink, I slip up behind him and wrap my arms around his stomach pressing my face to the space between his shoulder blades. He jumps halfway out of his skin.
“It’s bad business to leave your customers waiting.” I say, revealing myself.
“Is it?” He asks, sinking into my hold
“And it’s even worse to leave your wife waiting.”
“Is that so?” His wet hand covers my own.
I nod against his back, breathing in the mingling scent of yeast, flour, and Peeta’s cologne. Letting it push away some of that fog in my mind.
“Katniss.” He starts, and I know he guessed at the reasoning for my surprise visit already. “You okay?”
“I’m better now.” I say.
Turning in my arms, Peeta faces me. He quickly dries his hands on a towel before reaching out to cup my chin. Those blue eyes scan my face, piercing straight through the mist like the sun through the clouds. Carving in my mind a crack of light to cling to. “It’s a little gray today, isn’t it?” He comments.
“It’s a little gray.” I confess.
He leans down to press his lips to mine, soft and quick, leaving behind the hint of sugar and frosting. “Well then it’s a good thing I’m spending the afternoon frosting sunflower cookies.”
“Is it?” I ask as he steps out of my arms. Thankfully, he doesn’t go far. Simply takes my hand in his and guides me to a stool in front of his work bench. Freshly baked sugar cookies cover the entire surface.
“Yep, because look at all the color we get to use!” He declares, setting several small bowls in front of me. An array of varying shades of shiny, sunny, yellows.
I don’t have any of Peeta’s skills when it comes to dessert decorating but I do my best. He sets aside about a dozen for me to play with. I bemoan my many mistakes as I try to mimic his delicate work, painting flowers with an ease that only comes with practice. He brushes off my failings without a second thought. “No, those are my favorite. In fact, those ones we’re taking home!”
I roll my eyes at his obvious teasing, “They’re awful!” I declare.
“No! They’re a Katniss original! Which makes them perfect to me!” He says with a laugh. The sound light and airy as it hits my ears. It’s melodic notes loosening that last bit of heaviness hanging over my head.
“Will you show me how you do it?” I ask, leaning my face close to his.
“If you’ll allow it.” He quips.
“I’ll allow it.” I tilt my chin to catch his lips in a kiss. When he pulls away, he’s smiling.
“Alright, so hold the piping bag…”
“Peeta.” I interrupt.
“Hmm…” He eyes me, confused. At least until I slide from the stool and stand in front of him, my back to his front.
I twist my neck back enough to brush a soft kiss against his cheek. “Show me.” I request, lifting a piping bag from the counter. And with a mischievious little smirk he wraps his hand around mine. Stepping close to press his chest and all it’s burning warmth into my bones.
“Alright, what flower should we start with?”
A flash of blonde braids, a shy smile, sparkling blue eyes. Eyes that peer into the bakery’s front window, wishing beyond measure for just a taste at everything hidden behind the glass. Yes, I know exactly what flower I want him to teach me to frost. “A primrose.”
When we close the bakery at the end of his shift, the snow is starting to fall. But I barely feel the cold at all. Peeta’s tucked against my side and our dozen cookies clutched tightly in hand fill my chest with a lightness I can’t quite name.
MARCH 79 ADD: “This pain wouldn’t be for evermore”
I hate the winter. I always have.
But the winter is almost behind us. The first blushes of spring are starting to break through that oppressive, crushing, cold. A morningbird’s song lures me into waking. I swear I catch the scent of bluebells on the breeze. The cool air through the open window lacks it’s recent crispness, still I burrow further into Peeta’s warmth.
Even those small signs of the new season set my heart alight. I don’t get long to revel in it though before Peeta’s alarm sounds, suddenly startling him awake.
He shifts in my arms, reaching over to shut off the offending audible intruder. Turning back to me, he begins his daily routine of affection: a kiss on my forehead, then my nose, then my cheeks, and finally my lips. A serenely whispered, 'good morning’ always follows. And then he rises, slipping into our bathroom to shower and start his day.
Usually, I fall back asleep until the second alarm sounds. The one that signals it’s time for me to pull myself from the bed and dress for the woods. But the promise of spring has me entirely awake, so instead of succumbing to sleep, I rise. Choosing to follow Peeta into the shower. Where we start the day entwined in my favorite familiar dance and join in a soaring melodic duet.
I float through the day on the promise of spring. When Peeta returns home, the season’s song hovers just so on my lips. I managed to catch an early squirrel today and take great joy in preparing dinner for us both. It’s an easy, peaceful, evening and I cannot ignore the music that’s desperate to burst forth from me. Nor do I suspect Peeta would want me to.
The memory of my father humming over our old stove comes to mind. Filling our small, coal stained, house in the Seam with music and love and joy. I came across the first patch of dandelions today, plucking as many as I could carry from the meadow. The taste of dandelion salad blooms on my tongue before I even bring the flowers to my lips. A soft warmth fills my chest, and I can’t help but sink into it.
When we sit down to eat, Peeta smiles at me across the dinner table — my very own dandelion — bright, beaming, and lifesaving in every way that matters. So as soon as the last bite passes our lips I pull him to his feet and drag him with me in front of the fireplace. Leaving the dirty dishes as a problem for later, I set about sparking the hearth to life. It’s old habit, familiar, when he drops down to my side to help.
Once the embers are alive and glimmering I make us both stand. “Will you dance with me?"
"Dance? But there’s no music.” He comments, wrapping his arms around my waist.
“Oh is there not husband?” I tease. With one last steeling breath, I set off on the notes. Soft and simple, a song I remember my father used to sing for my mother. One that would have them dancing in the small haven of our home, like Peeta and I do now. It’s not fancy or elaborate, nothing like the ornate movements Effie taught us all those years ago. Just a simple rocking back and forth, the occasional turn around the carpet. But I wouldn’t want anything else.
The winter has slipped into memory for now. It will come back, but over the years it’s slowly gotten easier each time it does. Because we still have each other, and we have ways to honor those we’ve lost.
Yes, a new season is upon us. We’ve left the windows open and I can hear the birds sing a song of their own. One of rebirth and new beginnings. Of dandelions in the meadow and music and light. Of steady arms and natural love. Love that feels like springtime even in the deepest, darkest cold.
Summary: The night after the party, Peeta and Katniss clean up bottles and candlewax and reflect on the last ten years.
“Wait!”
The sound of my husband’s panicked voice, as well as the pan and duster he’s holding, makes me freeze mid-step in confusion. When I look back at the floor, I find the answer to my questions; a layer of glitter coating most of our hallway floor.
“Where did all this come from?” I ask, moving my foot firmly back on the step.
Peeta raises his eyebrows at me, “You don’t remember?”
I try to wrack my brain for what happened last night, but right now it’s all a blur of music and dancing and people milling in and out of rooms. The mixture of alcohol still in my system as well as the lack of sleep certainly isn’t helping.
I shake my head, and then grimace as it protests the sudden movement. Peeta’s eyes soften and he puts his tools down. “C'mon, let’s get you fixed up.”
He weaves his arm around my waist and carefully guides me around the glitter toward the kitchen - I’m leaning on him probably more than is necessary but he doesn’t seem to mind. He gently lifts me up on the counter next to the cooker as he whirls around the kitchen getting out all the ingredients needed to make pancakes. I sip delicately on some water whilst he cooks, and then test sharing half of one slowly to see if my stomach is also having a bad day. The wait feels like forever, but once I’ve kept it down for ten minutes Peeta gets started again, and I basically start eating them straight out of the pan. He chuckles whilst I chew happily on a banana pancake, before leaning over to quickly kiss my cheek.
“What?” I ask, curious not about his random display of affection, which isn’t uncommon, but by the amused glint in his eye.
He shrugs, still smiling, “I just love making you breakfast. And seeing you feeling better.”
My chest feels warm as he says this, and I reach out my arm to pull him to me. He follows easily, placing his hands on the counter either side of me.
“What?” he asks, raising his eyebrows at me. I wrap my arms around his neck and pull him closer to me, so our foreheads are pressed together.
“You know, making me breakfast isn’t the only thing that will make me feel better,” I say, tracing my nose along his jawline now and pressing my lips to his jaw. My hands light traces along the waistband of his pants as my lips slowly make their way towards his. The groan he lets out as I finally hold him and my lips part his makes me feel giddy. He presses closer to me, my other hand running over the familiar planes of his back as I lose myself in him.
After several minutes, he breaks away gasping for air but I’m still not satisfied, and I press my lips down his neck towards his collarbone. He turns his head, and I start to move my lips over the new skin he’s exposed, which elicits a whimper from him. I grin to myself, making my way back to his lips and pressing my center against his, hooking my legs around his waist. He knows what I mean by this and gently lifts me off the counter, making sure to turn off the stove, before maneuvering us through the kitchen and into the hallway. He presses me against the wall, his mouth trailing along my jaw until he reaches my earlobe which he begins to suck on. I sigh against his, and feel him shiver beneath me.
“Upstairs,” I whisper and I swear I feel him grow harder against me. He steps backwards and then suddenly the world goes sideways and we both tumble to the floor.
We both are frozen in shock for several seconds, before I turn my head to try and see what could’ve caused Peeta to fall - he’s so sure on his artificial leg these days, and we’ve done that journey from the kitchen to our room countless times. And there I spot it, a pool of liquid staining the floor that Peeta’s managed to slip on, tumbling us both into a pile of glitter on the floor.
“I guess we should probably clean that up,” Peeta chuckles, but I detect a hint of disappointment in his tone.
“It’s clearly a hazard,” I point out, and he grimaces, before sitting us both up. I can’t help but giggle when I spot the sparkling substance clinging to his pale skin.
“What now?” He says exasperatedly, and I help him stand up before standing in the mirror. It takes him a couple of seconds before he spots it and he sighs.
“This is never going to come out,” he groans, trying and failing to rub the sparling substance off of his arms.
“I think you look pretty,” I tell him, pressing a wet kiss to his cheek. He smiles slightly and wraps me up in his arms.
“Well, if you like it,” he says, attempting to wrap me up in them but I quickly step to the side.
“I do, but it should come out in the shower,” I say, biting my lip before I continue. “And you know, I think you might need some help making sure you get it all out.”
He raises his eyebrows, “I think some help would be greatly appreciated. It’s been a while.”
It’s taking everything in me not to just drag him upstairs right now, but I know the glitter getting everywhere - including our bed - would drive Peeta mad. We seem to be on the same wavelength, because he pulls away from me, surveying the mess from last night.
“We should probably sort this mess out first though,” he grimaces, and he pulls me along as we get to work.
It turns out the glitter isn’t relegated to just the hallway; patches of it decorate the living room floor as well. The fire crackling in the hearth lights it up in a way that makes it look like its embers have been scattered across the hardwood.
“How’d this get everywhere?”
“I think it was Posy and her friends,” Peeta grunts, an exasperated sigh leaving him when he spots the candle wax that also somehow has ended up on the floor by the table. The memories of last night start to come back to me now my head’s a little clearer. Posy Hawthorne had gotten some glitter and gel from her brother as a gift, something he picked up on his trips to the Capitol, and had generously applied it to her friends’ cheeks and apparently our floor throughout the night. I seem to remember Haymitch running away from Greasy Sae’s granddaughter, Eula Mae, at some point in the evening, who was chasing after him with a pot in her hand.
“You think Haymitch has still got some of it on him?”
“I wish we could check, but I don’t think that’s letting up any time soon,” Peeta replies, nodding towards the blizzard which has been raging outside all morning. “Probably not though. That might actually be the push he needed to take a shower.”
“That’s a shame, I wish I could remember it properly.”
“Wait,” Peeta says slowly, grinning to himself. I pause collecting some of the bottles to see what’s caught his attention.
“What is it?”
Peeta holds up a polaroid of what looks like Haymitch passed out in his usual chair, with an unmistakable blush of glitter adorning both of his cheeks.
“Oh that’s perfect,” I say, running over to look at it more closely. “We can’t let him know this exists, not yet though.”
“Oh absolutely. We’ll wait until we need some leverage against him,” Peeta nods quickly, and we grin at each other.
“How’d the others come out?” I ask, looking at the pile haphazardly strewn across the floor near the bay window. We don’t bring the polaroid camera out often - it was a well meaning gift sent from Effie a few years ago after I’d mentioned the photo albums Peeta and I had started compiling. It started as a sort of continuation of our memorial book, that we used to file the photos we took of the rebuilding of Twelve in those early years and the people who returned in amongst it. Peeta carries his original camera everywhere, so it just made sense to keep using it; but the polaroid camera sometimes makes an appearance on a special occasion or when we have people over.
Yesterday, Peeta brought it out of its cupboard to snap a picture of me sitting on the kitchen table in my jacket and boots as I ate some of the orange cake he makes every year on New Year’s. I find the image now, my eyes close, my smile serene as I wave my fork around mid air, one of the drinks responsible for my headache sat in my other hand.
I slowly start to sort through the others, the night before piecing itself together in my mind; my arm linked through Haymitch’s as the town’s lights twinkle behind us. One is just a blur of the crowd mid dance as the festivities in the square kicked off. I can just make out the orange of my skirt, and Peeta’s radiant smile in the top left corner as he twirls me out of frame. We’d danced for probably longer than he wanted, but he’ll always indulge me on New Year’s. The pictures quickly shift away from the square; we always make sure to get out of there long before the countdown starts and the cameras descend, and last night wasn’t any different. We’ve never officially held a party, but somehow a flock always ends up back at ours.
The camera seems to have left me and Peeta at some point; there are several photos of Posy and her friends dancing wildly in the living room; one of Greasy Sae and Ripper holding mugs of some unidentifiable drink and looking suspiciously down the barrel of the lens; and one that makes my breath hitch, of Peeta playing chess with Linnet, Thom’s eldest daughter. Her dark hair is braided back, strands hanging loose from dancing with the older girls earlier in the evening. Her eyes are fixed in concentration on the game at hand, whilst Peeta smiles fondly on. My chest aches with a longing that terrifies me.
I move on quickly, to one that somewhat pieces together why the camera left us for a while - Peeta and I huddled together, squinting in surprise and bemusement at the bright flash, a blanket wrapped around us both. I remember now - the air was so cold it felt like it was seeping right through my lungs into my bones, and my breath formed clouds that whispered into the night air.
“I thought I’d find you out here.”
I had turned to see Peeta’s shadow emerging from our back door, two mugs in hand. I gratefully wrapped my hands around its warmth, leaning into his as he sat down beside me and huddled under the blanket. The hot chocolate had been perfectly sweet, just a hint of spices with half a dozen marshmallows floating on the surface.
“You don’t have to stay out here for me you know,” I tell him, but my hand resting on his jacket indicated otherwise.
He had shaken his head, “The girls have gotten started on singing thing and my ears needed a break. And besides, I’m always happy to escape parties with you.”
I grinned up at him, and leaned my head back against his shoulder, as I felt him press a kiss to my forehead. We sat for a while listening to the music and chatter from the house as it floated out to us. After a while, we heard some rushing and movement, and then the sound of the countdown began. I looked up at Peeta but he gave no indication of wanting to move and I wasn’t going to argue. We listened as the numbers descended, and when they reached their destination he leaned down and pressed his lips to mine in a slow, languid kiss. We lingered for a while, the heat radiating from him intoxicating. I was about to lean in again, when I heard the stomps of Delly Cartwright on our back porch.
“Found them! Smile!” She yelled our way, and then I was blinded by a flash, spots covering my vision for several seconds before I was able to make out her knowing grin.
“Happy New Year! Sorry for interrupting, but Linnet is asking about the cake,” Delly said, and with that we returned to the whirlwind of the night. I was a bit tired by that point, hoping the crowd would dissipate soon, but the sight of Linnet and Delly’s son, Robin, flitting around the kitchen with frosting across their cheeks was worth the rest.
Peeta’s voice brings me back to the present, “We should put these in the album.”
He pulls out the green bound book that contains photos from the last year or so. We agree to a layout for our new additions, and once I’ve added the caption and details Peeta goes to busy himself in the kitchen. I should join him and help him really, but I find myself pulling out album after album as I lose myself in the moments we’ve captured over the last ten years.
I start off with one from a couple of years ago, and I can’t help but feel my cheeks warm at one of Peeta wearing a holey orange scarf down by the cabin from a couple of years ago when we escaped the harvest festival, staring intensely off camera. Then there’s our first trip to Four after my pardoning; Peeta and I wandering in the surf, my mother lounging in the sand. I flip back through our little life we’ve built; summer evenings on the porch drinking sweet tea, past New Year’s dancing under the festival lights, spring picnics in the meadow. I take my time with each of them, trying to hold on to them in my mind.
“What are you looking at?” Peeta asks, slipping in beside me with two hot chocolates in hand. He leans over and his eyes soften at the photographs scattered across the table. His eyes linger on one of the earliest ones we have, of me sitting on the porch next to a three year old Nicholas Odair as he grins a toothless smile up at me.
“I can’t believe he’s ten next year,” Peeta comments.
“This year, I think you mean,” I reply, and Peeta frowns before he realises.
“That means it’s been ten years since …”
“Since you came home,” I finish for him. It’s hard to believe it’s been that long since we grew back together - that spring and summer filled with shy looks and tentative touches that bloomed into what we have now. I think back to those early days and weeks, when I never would’ve dreamed that he would come back to me, that we could have a life like this.
“What are you thinking?” he asks softly, his blue eyes trained on me.
I don’t know how to explain everything that’s swirling around me - the warmth and safety I feel looking back at the memories of our life together, and the small seedling of hope I feel shooting up in my chest that also terrifies me. But I owe him to at least try, so I say, “How much I love you. And our life.”
I can tell he wasn’t expecting this from me right now by the way his eyes immediately glisten, the way his speech falters slightly as he whispers, “Me too.”
I feel his fingers ghost over my cheek as he leans in but then a glimmer one his forearm catches my eye and I can’t help but giggle as his lips meet mine. He pulls away, looking bemused.
“Sorry,” I stifle out, trying to avoid noticing how his skin shimmers as the light catches it “But I think it’s time for that shower.”
Peeta raises his eyebrows, a wicked grin overcoming him and then I am swept against his chest as he takes the stairs two at a time.
When we get upstairs we help each other undress - I practically rip his shirt off before Peeta catches my hands, “There’s no rush.”
So I take my time with the rest. We slowly move from our bedroom to the bathroom, items of clothing dropping to the floor as I press kisses to his chest and his neck and his thighs. Once he’s sat on his bench, I help him remove his prosethetic before gently moving my hands through his curls and over his skin, removing every last ounce of sparkling dust I can find. At some point he closes his eyes and leans his head back, and I can’t help but smirk at the groans of pleasure he lets out as I massage his scalp. I gently bathe the rest of him before we swap and I precariously sit beside him as he takes his time with me. Where Peeta usually closes his eyes whilst I bathe him, he can’t take his eyes off of me now. My skin burns from both the heat of the water and the fire burning in his eyes as his hands rake over me. It feels like warm summer rain is falling over us, but I still shiver as he presses his lips down the length of my spine and back up again.
I take my time drying us both off, pressing my lips gently to where his left leg ends before I start the familiar journey up his thigh. He gently tugs on my hair when I’m just short of my destination, and I frown, looking up.
“Not yet,” he grunts, his eyes dark. “Let’s go to bed.”
So I work my way back down, helping him to reattach his prosthetic before helping him stand back up. And then I’m giggling, lifted into the air as he practically runs as we tumble onto the bed together.
“Finally,” I breathe against his neck, and he chuckles as I feel his hands run down my back, hooking my leg over his thigh. He tries to lie me down underneath him, but I flip us over. He raises his eyebrows at me, and I can’t help but grin, “I wasn’t finished in there, you know.”
He tilts his head back as I move back down towards his thighs and take him between my lips as his hands grip on to my hair. His panting is all I need to hear to carry on running my tongue over more and more of him, and I can feel from how tense his muscles are that he’s close.
But then the way he says my name, a question at the end, gives me pause and I look up.
“Come here,” he whispers, so I move back up his body, but not before I take some time around his chest, flicking my tongue over his nipple, causing him to involuntarily thrust up towards me. He manages to hold himself together though and rolls us over, my legs hooking around him as I feel him pressed hard at my entrance. I wait for him, but he insists now on working on the sensitive spot behind my ear whilst the aching need for him just grows stronger. My hand moves down, but not subtly enough because he catches it and presses a kiss to it, before placing it on his cheek.
“Some patience?” He says, raising his eyebrow at me. I roll my eyes and scowl, which makes him shudder in a chuckle against me, but it works because then finally I feel him inside me, and I groan in relief.
We move with each other as the light fades, our bodies taking over. He presses deep into me, but it still doesn’t feel like enough, and I feel my hands pressing the small of his back as his hips roll with mine. Shadows dance along the walls and a chill enters the air but he keeps me safe and warm beneath him. We’ve been here countless times, but I can’t help but marvel at how the feeling of his fingers stroking me still takes my breath away. How alive I feel as our pace quickens, and I tumble over into ecstasy just before he does. We collapse against the bed together, and I hold him close to me as he buries his face in my chest. I stroke the hair sticking to the nape of his neck, and press my lips to his temple. He raises his head then, his steady eyes holding me in place.
“What is it?” I whisper in a breath between us.
“I’m just … so glad I get to spend the rest of my life with you.”
A memory swirls around me, his arms in a hallway, my hand pulling him into my room as I finally started to let him into my heart in all those years ago.
“Me too,” I whisper, holding on to him as I pull his lips back to mine.
When I wake up, the other side of the bed is warm. My fingers stretch out, seeking my husband, landing in his messy morning curls. The first blanket of snow fell earlier this week, signalling it’s nearly time for the winter holiday. Panem’s winter holiday used to be a quiet affair for Peeta and I. This time of year is still hard for me some days, with Prim’s anniversary having just passed, and my father’s next month. Things changed when our children were born. Peeta and I want our kids to grow up differently than we did, and with that, came all the holiday festivities. It started the winter I was pregnant with our daughter, Willow. I knew that long ago, there used to be an array of holidays celebrated in the winter, but I didn’t give it much thought. The fondest holiday memory I have from my childhood is my father giving me a rare orange for New Year’s. But Peeta, who wants to make sure our children’s youth is nothing like our own, wanted so badly to go all out on holidays. It’s really quite a sight to see. The house is decorated in holly and ribbon. Coloured string lights adorn our stairwell. Paper chains are hung above the bedroom doors. The only thing left to put up is our tree, which we’re going to find today. Old habits die hard because even though there’s no need for me to be in the woods with the sunrise today, I feel my body itching to get moving. Unlike their parents, our kids are not early risers. It’s a Saturday, so they’re sleeping in.
Peeta senses I have energy to burn and with the confidence that we won’t wake anyone up, we quickly find ourselves tangled in each other. It’s such a treat getting to spend time with Peeta like this. Even after all these years, we’re still crazy for each other. Once we’ve burned off some energy and unraveled from each other’s limbs, Peeta finally rises to start making everyone breakfast. I’m starving — for food, that is. My other hunger has been satiated. While he makes his way downstairs, I wake up the kids. Willow is already half awake when I enter her room; her father’s loud steps disrupted her sleep. She’s a bit grumpy so far, but I’m hoping a morning outdoors and the promise of apple cider will clear that up. Next is our son Rye, who’s always a gamble on whether or not he’ll be alert in the mornings. The boy loves his bed, though I manage to coax him out of it without much issue.
By the time the three of us make our way downstairs, Peeta is just finishing up the cooking. Scrambled eggs, bacon, and sourdough toast with wildberry jam await us, and I can feel my stomach rumbling. Peeta and I tell the kids all about our plans for the day and they’re very excited — already bouncing in their chairs.
After breakfast, we head upstairs to get cleaned up and ready for the woods. Haymitch is coming with us to help Peeta carry the tree back. The sun is out and it’s a beautiful day, but I know the air is crisp. “Let’s get you bundled up,” I say to the kids. “It’s cold out today.” Peeta and I get them dressed; not without its challenges. Willow, my stubborn little girl, is old enough to put on her own snowsuit but is choosing not to.
“I don’t need it, Mama!” Willow insists. “It’s not that cold,” she argues, as if she hasn’t been cocooned in warm blankets and pajamas all night.
“Yes, you do. It is that cold this morning and we’ll be outdoors for a few hours. I am not letting you go out underdressed.” We go back and forth a couple more times before she relents and puts on her snowsuit. I pretend to not notice the annoyed scowls she’s giving me. I wonder where she got that from?
Rye still needs help getting dressed, and he’s such a squirmy little boy. Getting him clothed for the woods turns into a two person job. Peeta works on dressing his upper body while I fight to get his snow pants and boots on. It took some effort, but eventually everyone is ready to get out the door. Haymitch is even dressed and waiting for us on his front steps.
Off we go to the woods: Haymitch and Peeta trailing behind the kids who have somewhat of a sense of where to go, and me bringing up the rear, axe in hand. Johanna taught me how to use an axe a long time ago on a visit to District 12 and in return, I showed her how to use a bow. Neither of us were particularly good at the other’s skill, but knowing how to use it is handy. Peeta’s offered to cut down the tree in other years, but I worry too much about him throwing out his back since he already spends a good portion of his day bent over the counter. Plus, Willow and Rye love getting piggy back rides from their daddy. I know the woods like the back of my hand, I can wield an axe.
“How far in are we going?” asks Peeta, turning around to face me as we reach the treeline. He’s carrying Rye in his arms, who’s snuggled his way into his father’s chest. Peeta will have a hard time putting him down.
“Not too far,” I tell him. “There should be plenty of decent trees to choose from around here.” To prove my point, I leave the axe with Haymitch and start climbing the closest tree to me to scout out my options. We’re not looking for anything giant since it’ll be a bit of a haul to carry home and into the house. The concept of the winter holiday is still fairly new in the districts. It’s big in the Capitol, where stores flash lights and glitzy decorations everywhere you go. Here in Twelve, it’s a much quieter, less flashy time of celebration, although it’s a welcome one. Business at the bakery picks up in the days leading up to the holiday, and Peeta’s gingerbread cookies sell like hotcakes. He also takes orders for holiday treat baskets full of breads, rolls, sweets, and more. Willow and Rye spent an afternoon decorating cookies with him last year, and I know they’re looking forward to it again.
I secure myself on a branch and look around around at my options, taking in the smell of the pine while I’m at it. The scent of trees in the winter always remind me of my father. How he’d smell when he came in from the woods. Peeta always comments on me smelling like the woods when I come inside and it reminds me of what my mother used to say. I take a moment to enjoy my surroundings. The way the snow glistens off the tree boughs. The cool air hitting my face, reminding me I’m alive. The sounds of jubilant chatter from below me as my family awaits my decision. From up here, I’m reminded of how much our children take after Peeta and I. Willow looks like a smaller version of me, complete with her hair braided to the side. She’s softened up from her earlier bout of stubbornness. Her bright blue eyes shine the same way as the ones I fell in love with all those years ago. Rye’s blond curls stick out from under his cap, just like Peeta’s. No matter how many times I try to keep his hair out of his face, the curls always manage to make their way back into his eyes. I smile down at them, my heart surging with love.
“Mama! Can you see me down here?” shouts my little boy, looking up at me from his father’s arms. He waves his little arms cheerfully.
“I sure can!” I yell and wave down at my family. Peeta hollers at me to be careful. He’s still impressed at my climbing capabilities after all these years, but is always quick to bring up the one time I didn’t land successfully. Need I remind him it was either that or get electrocuted by a fence. From where I’m perched in this tree, the next tree to my left looks like it could be a decent option. Sturdy, but not too tall that it won’t fit inside. Wide enough that it won’t look too skinny when it’s decorated, but not too much of a hassle either. Carefully, I navigate my way to it. Peeta is right, I probably should be more mindful, especially in front of the kids. I take another look at the tree I picked out before confirming my final decision.
“This one seems good!” I call out, pointing at “the perfect tree.” Peeta and Haymitch stand below while Willow and Rye start throwing snow at each other to keep themselves entertained. Haymitch pretends to swing the axe while I’m still up high. My back is turned as I scurry down the tree, but I don’t need to look at Peeta’s face to know he’s giving Haymitch grief over it. At least the kids think it’s funny based on the high pitched squeals coming out of their mouths. Once I’m back on the ground, I take the axe away from Haymitch and order everyone to stand clear.
“Be careful, love,” Peeta warns me again. I nod back at him, then prepare to make my first cut. It takes me a while to cut the tree down, much longer than I remembered when Johanna was here. At one point, I have to take my coat off because I’m sweating so hard. I stop to take a breather for a moment when Willow pipes up.
“Can I have a turn with the axe?” she asks.
“No.” I tell her. I haven’t even shown her how to use a bow, let alone an axe. She huffs in response but thankfully doesn’t push it further. I don’t even want Peeta to step in unless he has to. Haymitch could help me I guess, but his job is to help Peeta carry the tree home. I tried to not pick out an overly tall tree, but I’ll still need a chair to reach some of the taller branches. That, or my husband’s strong, muscular arms. Peeta showed me a recipe to make baked dough ornaments, so we’re planning to do that tomorrow. Haymitch said he might stop by to make a couple himself.
After my rest, I get back to swinging. I finally make some headway and eventually, after much work, the tree topples over. Peeta starts clapping and cheering for me and I take an exhausted bow. It turns out to be a mistake, as my back seizes momentarily. I hiss in pain as everyone rushes to check on me, but thankfully the sharp pain dissipates rather quickly. I place my axe back into the carrying bag Johanna gave me (“I don’t use one, but I also don’t have two kids running around and who knows what they’ll do with it,” she’d said) and take each of my children’s hands as we make out way home. Peeta takes the lead with the tree while Haymitch trails. It’s almost a shame this holiday has to happen in winter. In warmer weather, I’d be able to see Peeta carrying the tree without his arms covered up. Between him and Haymitch, they make light work of the tree, but it would be nice to see Peeta’s arms flex as he holds it over his right shoulder.
Once we’re back in Victor’s Village, the kids run inside from the cold while I hold the door for Peeta and Haymitch to squeeze through. We really did pick out the perfect tree; if it were any wider, it wouldn’t have made it inside. I help the boys situate it in the living room near the window. Willow and Rye watch excitedly but are disappointed to learn we won’t be decorating it today. I promised apple cider when we returned home, so I get started on that. Growing up, apple cider was such a luxury, only for the most special of occasions. Even though we have the resources to make it whenever we want to now, I still like to think of it as a winter treat. Willow is starting to express an interest in helping out in the kitchen, so I carefully let her stir the pot while simultaneously keeping an eye on Rye. On a quiet day when Peeta takes the kids to the bakery with him, he lets Willow measure ingredients. He’s tried the same out with Rye, but he hasn’t grasped the concept just yet.
I can hear the sounds of Haymitch and Peeta getting the tree assembled from the living room. I trust Peeta to find the right spot, but Haymitch seems determined he knows our house better than we do. Sure, his is virtually identical, but we’ve put a lot of energy into making our house as cozy and welcoming as possible over the years. If there’s a certain way to have the tree, Peeta will find it. Thankfully the cider is finished so I can put a pause to their petty debates. I send Willow and Rye to let them know the drinks are ready while I pour them into mugs.
“Daddy! Papa! Apple slider!” Rye yells. “Cider,” Willow corrects him. Rye isn’t in school yet and one of his favourite things to do while his sister is gone is to play on the slides at the playground. It was a welcome addition to the district when I was pregnant with Willow. The kids run back into the kitchen with Papa and Daddy close behind.
“Smells great, love,” says Peeta as he wraps his arms around my waist from behind. I turn around to kiss him. I’m still feeling slightly chilled from the winter air, despite working up a sweat. Peeta’s arms are warm as usual as he tightens them around me, and so are his lips. I get distracted by the feeling of them against mine until we’re interrupted by jeers of disgust.
“Ewwwww!” shrieks Willow. Haymitch pretends to look nauseated, while Rye thinks this is all very funny. I blush, even though this is nothing they haven’t witnessed before. Peeta grabs a mug but not before whispering “we’ll pick this up later.” Five sets of rosy cheeks sit around the table, sipping on warm drinks with cheer. It’s the perfect way to round out the afternoon.
After we’ve put the kids to bed, Peeta and I sneak back downstairs to sit in front of the fireplace. It’s one of our favourite ways to unwind at the end of the day, just enjoying the feeling of being close to each other. I feel myself starting to doze off when Peeta gets up from the couch and does his best to tiptoe to grab something out of my eyesight. I have no idea what he’s looking for, but I suddenly find him standing behind the couch, holding the mystery item above my head.
“Mistletoe,” he says. “I had a look through the plant book because I thought I remembered hearing something about an old timey tradition of mistletoe meaning you have to kiss somebody under it. Sure enough, it does in fact grow here… I think you owe me something, Mrs. Mellark?” he smirks, dangling the plant. He seems to think I need to grab it from his hands because once I stand up, he keeps teasing me with it by holding it just out of reach.
“I don’t owe you anything,” I retort. “In case you’ve forgotten, there are no debts to be paid between us, Mr. Mellark.” I push my chest out to try and seem high and mighty. His gaze drops and he does a poor job of hiding his longing stare.
He makes no effort to let go of the mistletoe either. Eventually, I wrap my legs around my favourite tree and begin to climb him. The heat of the fire mixed with the warmth Peeta radiates has me feeling very, very hot all of a sudden. I give in to the spell of the mistletoe. My hands roam his body as my legs keep me locked around him.
“Peeta,” I whisper, when I eventually pull away. My lips are chapped from the kiss. My legs tighten their grip as my breathing turns to pants.
“Katniss,” he whispers back. “Do you want to take this upstairs?“
That’s the thing. I don’t.
It’s a bit risky with our little family upstairs, but the light and heat of the fire is so intoxicating. “Here is okay,” I tell him. He nods and gently sets me back down on the couch as he grabs all the blankets and pillows in the living room and arranges them on the floor for us. The scene in front of me reminds me all too well of the night of our toasting, when we didn’t even make it upstairs before making love for the first time as a married couple, although we did eventually get there for another round. I scoot onto the floor and lay down with a pillow under my back, already in position. He joins me and kneels above, eyes scanning my body with want.
“I guess the mistletoe worked, didn’t it,” he says in my ear, low and raspy. It sends a shiver down my spine. My back arches and he hasn’t even started to touch me yet, although that’s the next thing he does. He pushes my shirt up as far as he can. I’d already changed into my pajamas so there’s no bra obstructing his view. He traces a finger up my stomach and over to my breast, where he delicately rubs circles on my nipple. I’m hit with a jolt between my thighs where I want him most. Peeta takes the other breast into his mouth and does his usual regimen; sucking, licking and lightly biting at the taut bud. A soft cry falls out of my mouth. A few years of having children in the house have finally, finally shown me how to stay somewhat quiet when we do this dance, although it might be a struggle tonight. Not when I’m already this wound up and Peeta’s only on my chest.
I am famished with hunger between my thighs. I stick a finger inside my waistband to try and find some relief, which has the opposite effect. Peeta gets the hint and quickly undresses my lower half. I open my legs just for him. His eyes widen and his jaw goes slack at the sight; surely I must be dripping with need. We grin at each other. Only Peeta could have me wanting him so much with so little work. He plunges two fingers into me; we gasp at the same time.
“Katniss,” he breathily says. “You are so so wet.” He doesn’t need to tell me twice. I can practically feel myself coating his fingers.
“I know,” I whine. I watch as Peeta looks frantically at my core, like he doesn’t know where to start. He still has his fingers buried inside me, which, from years of experience, we both love. Peeta knows just the spot he needs to reach to have me shatter around him, but using his mouth is arguably one of, if not is his favourite thing to do to me. I decide I’ve waited long enough for him to make his choice.
“Peeta. Mouth. Now.”
He doesn’t need to be told twice. He lowers himself further onto the ground and drapes my legs over his shoulder before diving right in. I rest on my elbows to watch as Peeta buries his tongue inside me; the glow of the fireplace illuminates both his eyelashes and the scars on my torso, which have faded considerably with time. It’s taking everything in me to not cry out as I watch my husband’s mouth lightly suck on my swollen clit. We lock eyes; my icy grays connecting with his bright blues. I almost unravel right there, just from the look he gives me. His tongue laps at my core and he doesn’t even have to speak for me to know what his eyes are communicating: let go, Katniss. When I do, Peeta holds my hips in place as my body is wracked with my orgasm. I have to put part of a blanket over my mouth to stop me from screaming Peeta’s name as he continues to ravage me while I ride out the final waves. I may have evaporated into a puddle on the floor, but Peeta’s not done with me, and nor do I want him to be. He kisses his way up my body before resting face to face with me, feeling my heartbeat as it comes back down to normal range.
“That was amazing,” he says, still pressed chest to chest.
“You always are,” I tell him — because he is. We stay this way for another moment before I regain the energy to swing my leg over Peeta’s hip and pull him down onto me. He readies himself and slowly presses into me, knowing every nerve in my body is still in overdrive after what his mouth has done. I release another soft moan as Peeta sheaths himself fully inside of me; the feeling of being full from Peeta will never grow stale. The fire crackles and roars next to us as Peeta thrusts in and out and places delicate kisses all over my neck and down to my breasts. It really does remind me of the night of our toasting all those years ago. Even though we had been very familiar with each other by that point, there was something powerful about making love next to the open flames where we made it official and forever — not that it already wasn’t going to be. We haven’t done it here, like this, in a long time though. The Girl on Fire, the Boy with the Bread, and the flame that blazed between them. Peeta buries himself in my neck as his thrusts pick up speed. I readjust my hips to deepen his access, feeling just as fiery as I did earlier. We’re both panting, trying to keep the noise down as we get lost in each other.
When Peeta’s breathing changes, I know he’s close. I grab his ass and hold him to me as he whimpers in my ear. Just when I feel my walls starting to tighten around Peeta, he moans and I feel him as he fills me with his own release. He collapses onto me and I hold him tightly against my body.
“You love me, real or not real,” he whispers, although I know he’s joking. Peeta doesn’t need to wonder.
“Real,” I whisper back to him. We stay this way for a while more, enjoying the heat from the fire, although Peeta’s already a walking furnace. I’m starting to feel myself doze off again, this time at risk of falling asleep for the night. Peeta has worn me out in the best way.
“If we don’t get up soon, I risk falling asleep naked on the floor and I’d rather not scar my kids with the sight of that,” I tease.
Peeta gets the hint. He scoops me up and carries me to our bed, where we fall asleep wrapped around each other.
The next morning starts similarly to yesterday. I wake up in Peeta’s arms, warm and safe and so comforting. Between cutting the tree down and Peeta having his way with me on the floor, my back is feeling stiff. I enjoy the weight of Peeta’s face nuzzled into my neck for a while before he says he’ll get up with the kids so I can take a shower. The hot water does wonders for my body aches and I can feel the tension and strain leaving my body. I join my family downstairs just in time for breakfast, this time we’re having eggs and pancakes. Peeta has a bowl of dough already set aside to use for the ornaments.
After we’ve eaten and woken up a bit, Peeta and I get the supplies gathered to make the dough ornaments. He’s brought home some of his old cookie cutters from the bakery in all sorts of shapes: snowflakes, gingerbread men, stockings, just to name a few. We’ve done dough ornaments before, with handprints of both of our babies’ first winter. It’s early enough in the day that once we have the dough in the oven to bake and then cool, we should still be able to decorate and put them on the tree later. Peeta and Delly used to entertain themselves by making dough boys and girls when they were children, and I know it’s one of Peeta’s kinder childhood memories. To see him doing something similar with a boy and a girl that he loves so much makes my heart sing with joy. I still believe that if there was anyone that was meant to be a parent, it’s Peeta — but I’m so lucky that I get to be by his side for it. Willow and Rye have fun cutting out their dough, although we had a bit of a rough start with Rye’s. We decide to bake those anyway.
By mid-afternoon, the ornaments have cooled enough that we can get to work. Peeta appears from his art studio with all sorts of paints, glues, ribbons and more for us. I divide up the baked dough between the four of us as Peeta sets out the paints. Willow squeals when she sees the bottles of glitter glue and I can only imagine what hers will look like. Our little girl loves to make a statement wherever she goes.
We keep the chatter to a minimum as we each focus on our art, although I have the radio playing quietly behind us. Peeta’s carefully decorating what looks to be a peppermint stick, except the colours are alternating orange and green.
“What’s that, Daddy?” asks Rye.
“It’s a peppermint stick, buddy!” Peeta replies. “See, it’s striped,” he says as he points out the alternating patterns to him.
“Peppermints are supposed to be red and white,” butts in Willow. She would know — thanks to Haymitch, she’s developed quite the sweet tooth for candy. Of course, I’ve always had an affinity for sweet things, too. But we can blame her Papa for this one. Speaking of him, I hear his front door slam across the yard. He said he’d stop by this afternoon to decorate some for himself, although he doesn’t do much else in the way of festive decor.
“Did you know peppermints can also be green?” Peeta asks our daughter. “And besides, orange and green are mine and Mama’s favourite colours. This one’s for us.” When he looks over at me and smiles, my heart flutters just the same as it has for more than twenty years. Being on the receiving end of Peeta’s smile will never get old for me. I pretend to not hear our daughter grumble “they’re still not orange.”
Sure enough, the front door swings open a moment later with Haymitch’s arrival. He walks over to his usual chair next to Rye.
“I’d be careful if I were you,” I warn him. In typical Rye fashion, he has made a mess. There is paint everywhere: all over his plate, his smock, and his beautiful blond curls have been infused with streaks of blue. Still, our little boy is having the time of his life and I won’t take that from him. Haymitch takes the risk of getting hit with flying paint and takes a seat next to Rye, who looks overjoyed to have Papa sit with him. They share paints for a while until they run low and Peeta gets up to refill their palette.
Inspired by Peeta’s peppermint stick, I decide to do something similar with a snowflake. I cover the ornament with colours that represent our family: orange and green for Peeta and I, of course. Pink for Willow, who loves all things colourful. Red for Rye, who loves it because “it makes Daddy’s favourite colour.” And gray for Haymitch, specifically dove gray, for the girl he loved and lost — although it’s a bit out of place with the rest of the colours on my ornament. Even if our colour preferences are to change over time, one thing will remain the same: this is my family.
When all the dough has been painted, covered in glitter (mainly Willow’s pieces, although I added a silver trim to my special snowflake) and sealed in a preservative coating, we gently transport our creations to the living room to start decorating our tree. I leave Peeta to hang the lights and garland, as he’s got the height for the top of the tree and is more meticulous anyway. Once that’s situated, we start to place our ornaments. My snowflake goes next to Peeta’s stick. Willow and Rye argue over who gets the “best looking branch” as if they don’t all look the same. I dig out the ornaments of their first holidays, along with the rest of my collection we’ve acquired over the years. There’s a few women who have been making and selling some at the Hob and I always like to pick up a couple. My mother has sent us some beach themed ones from District 4, too. We’ve taken the kids there to visit and they love the beach. This way, they can be reminded of the beach even in the chill of December. Overall, our tree is very “us” — colourful, a bit out of place, but so full of love.
When it comes time to place the star on the tree, Peeta and I don’t even have to exchange words to know how to best do this. We grab one child each; me, Rye, him, Willow, and lift them up. Haymitch places the star between them, they each put a hand on it. With careful coordination, our children can say they both put the star on the tree this year. Peeta opens his arms and we all fall into them. I give both of my children a kiss on the head. Haymitch holds back, but joins in when Peeta says “get over here, Papa.”
Here, in Peeta’s arms, I think about everything I never thought I’d have. A world where children are safe and sound and don’t go hungry, let alone children of my own. A little girl and boy who are a perfect blend of both of us, who teach us something new every day. The love and comfort of Peeta, who always reminds me that things can be good again — and they are.
Tags: everlark, angst, some fluff, modern setting, explicit sexual content, open ending, no hea depending on who’s reading…
December 23rd, present day
Not yet used: poison on the rim of a cup, switch medication, maybe little pills made with rat poison
For anyone who stumbled upon those words in that little notebook, it would’ve been enough to make them faint or maybe even the police if they were particularly dramatic.
But for Katniss Everdeen, best selling mystery author, that list was just part of her daily routine.
The notebook went everywhere with her: planes, meetings, breakfasts with her publicist, the grocery store, literally everywhere. If she overheard someone at a restaurant saying “my boyfriend is allergic to apples, have you ever heard anything more stupid? He still eats them,” she wrote it down. When she took her cat to the groomer, the assistant told her they’d had to sedate him to bathe him, but that she’d gone a little overboard with the medication. Instead of getting angry, Katniss just rolled her eyes and wrote down every word. If someone mentioned a sudden death, or an unsolved disappearance in their town, Katniss listened and made mental space for the note.
She watched TV with the same intention. Medical dramas and documentaries were especially useful, and her favorites too, because each episode was a tiny lesson in possibilities. All in the name of art, of course.
This case was no exception.
The Uber driver was one of those people who didn’t know when to shut up, which was annoying enough. But what irritated her more was that on the app, Katniss had specifically selected that she didn’t want to talk. Even so, the man kept going like she’d personally asked for his entire life story.
“Thats why I almost lost my aunt last week,” he said “My uncle gave her the wrong pills. Who does that ? They were for blood pressure, or her colesterol, something like that. Her heart almost gave out—three days under observation! Cost a fortune.”
For the driver, it was a tragedy. For Katniss… well, everything was a possible story.
“What brings you to Michigan?”
Katniss rolled her eyes behind her sunglasses.
“Holidays,” was all she said.
“Oh,” the driver replied. “Are you staying through New Year’s?”
As uncomfortable as his questions made her, she wasn’t a rude person.
“No. I’m leaving tomorrow.”
“But tomorrow’s Christmas Eve.”
“I know,” Katniss grumbled.
The driver frowned at her through the rearview mirror.
Yes, it was strange to everyone else, but not to her or her family. In the Everdeen household, Christmas had always been on December 23rd. It started by accident. One night, many years ago, her parents had booked a vacation alone for the first time in ages and their flight left on the morning of the 24th. Katniss and Prim, kids at the time, celebrated a day early so they wouldn’t lose the gifts and the family. But mostly because of the gifts.
From there, it became routine. Every year, on the 24th, her parents left for a getaway, and Katniss arrived on the 23rd. She spent the day with her them, smiled in the pictures, opened her gifts. And after that, she went back to her busy life in Los Angeles.
At least, that was the official version.
Twenty minutes later, the driver stopped in front of her old house. Katniss got out quickly, grabbed her small wheeled suitcase —even if she’d only be there a short time, any other kind of luggage felt like torture— and her purse, and went to her house.
The front was decorated with the kind of Christmas enthusiasm that had always felt a little too excessive to her. Colorful lights hanging from the roof, red bows on every window corner, and of course, the same four inflatable figures as every year, a little more faded with time. Each one represented a family member; the reindeer with a shiny red nose was her father, the snowman was her mother, the little elf was Prim, and the last one, a penguin with a green scarf and wide little feet, was her.
Before stepping onto the porch, she brushed a hand over the snowman’s carrot shaped nose. She raised her hand to knock, but didn’t need to, the door opened immediately, revealing Prim with tangled hair and the exhausted face only hospital shifts could give her. Still, she threw her arms around her sister.
Katniss hugged her back just as tightly, without letting go of her purse. “Hey, Prim,” she murmured into her shoulder.
When they pulled apart, Prim held her face in both hands, just like when they were little, and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. “Happy Christmas Eve-Eve!”
Katniss smiled. “Were you watching the door to see when I’d show up?” she asked, closing it behind them.
“Maybe,” Prim said, tucking a blond strand behind her ear.
Katniss rolled her eyes with a smile as she set her suitcase next to the stairs.
“Where are mom and dad?” she asked, sitting on one of the kitchen stools.
“Dad was checking on a few patients,” she said, slicing a carrot into rounds. “Mom went to the store. She forgot the stuff for the punch.” Prim dipped a finger into a bowl filled with a thick dark-brown sauce and tasted it. “Oh, and we need to pick up dad in a few minutes. His car’s still in the shop.”
Katniss nodded while taking off her coat, immediately regretting it. Even with the heater on, the whole house was freezing. She wasn’t built for Michigan winters anymore.
“I’ll take my suitcase upstairs and then we can go,” Katniss said. “And I can’t wait to hear everything about your new boyfriend.”
Prim smiled without lifting her eyes from the board.
Half an hour later, the Everdeen sisters were parked outside Bluebonnet General, the car fogged up from the inside. The heater wasn’t particularly efficient, and the warm air mixed with their nonstop talking had completely covered the windows. They hadn’t stopped talking since they left the house, well, Prim hadn’t stopped.
She told her everything about Mike. How they met at the hospital when they started their residency a few months ago, how he’d lent her an extra set of scrubs on their first day because someone had thrown up on her, and how they hadn’t been apart since. They were the happiest people on earth. It was a shame Katniss wouldn’t get to meet him, since he’d be working that night.
Katniss answered every question Prim asked about her own work. She talked about a few vague ideas for future stories, and the events she’d attended recently. She told her about her small circle of friends and talked a lot about Buttercup, her cat. She had managed perfectly well to avoid personal questions up until that moment, but eventually, it arrived.
“And you,” Prim said, turning toward the passenger seat, “are you seeing anyone?”
Katniss felt a dry pinch in her stomach. She swallowed, kept her eyes on the fogged windshield, shaking her head.
“I don’t have time,” she said. “Publishing two books takes more out of you than you’d think,” she added, dripping in sarcasm.
“But wouldn’t you want to…” Prim propped her feet on the dashboard, her eyes dreamy, “fall in love… write your own novel?”
“I do write my own novels.”
Prim let out a snort. “Yes, silly, I know. But I mean love—romance. Living your own book worthy romance. The kind that’ll make you want to switch genres. Needing someone, being with someone, loving someone.”
“I don’t need anyone.”
It was a lie so old and so well rehearsed that no matter how she said it, it always came out perfectly believable. Prim let out a soft snort —a sound Katniss knew she used to express disagreement—, but she didn’t push further. Thank God.
They spotted their father walking through the hospital’s doors with his briefcase slung over his shoulder, and his white coat draped over his arm. As soon as she saw him, Prim quickly lowered her feet from the dashboard and straightened up, fixing her posture. Katniss opened the car door and stepped out to meet him before he reached the car. He dropped his briefcase to the ground and hugged her immediately, lifting her off the floor for a few seconds, as if she were eight and not thirty.
“My beautiful girl,” her father said. “I missed you.”
“I missed you more, dad,” Katniss replied, her arms still around his back.
When they pulled apart, she still had a huge smile plastered on her face. Her father tugged her wool hat down to her eyebrows with a grin and opened the passenger door.
Before climbing in, Katniss noticed something happening at the hospital entrance — a small commotion. There were a lot of people, much more movement than usual, and flashes, cameras, several phones held up, voices lost in the crowd. She scowled. Probably some local politician or a surprise visit from the press to cover holiday events at the hospital. Her stomach twisted at the thought, but she didn’t give it more attention.
Hours later, the four Everdeens were seated around the round dining table, all wearing matching Christmas sweaters; a tradition their mother took more seriously than anyone else, and no matter how busy she was, somehow managed to have ready year after year. And of course, no one ever dared complain. This year the sweaters were green, with each person’s initial embroidered in giant letters and tiny snowflakes scattered around it.
The turkey looked perfect in the center of the table. Her father had hunted it a couple of days earlier —one of his personal pleasures was sport hunting— and he spoke proudly about the clean shot he’d made straight through the eye. Prim took care of all the sides and her mother, as always, had made the bread, dessert, and a big pot of red berry punch. Katniss… well, she had contributed two bottles of wine she’d bought at the airport on the way there. She didn’t even know if they were any good, but no one seemed to care.
December 23rd was the only day of the year she could see her family. Or rather, the only day they could see her. All three of them were doctors, and their whole lives revolved around the hospital shifts that, to Katniss, sounded like pure torture.
Her family functioned perfectly well despite the fact that Katniss lived nearly three thousand kilometers away, and had decided from a very young age not to follow the same path her parents did. That had always made things a bit complicated, but even so they supported her unconditionally. Even if they didn’t always understand her, they were happy to share those hours with her.
After dinner, the family gathered by the Christmas tree to open presents. Her father was the first to hand them out. He gave each of his daughters a five hundred dollar gift card to a makeup store and gave his wife a new handbag. Katniss had already given her parents something that didn’t fit under the tree: the plane tickets for their traditional yearly vacation. For Prim, she’d gotten a ticket to a Taylor Swift concert they would attend together the following year. For Prim, it was the best gift in the world since Taylor Swift was her favorite artist, and Katniss’s too.
Prim gave their parents vinyl records, and Katniss received a secondhand copy of Little Women. It was her favorite book, which was ironic, since it was the complete opposite of what she wrote, but she collected every edition she could find: new, old, damaged, french, spanish, japanese. It didn’t matter; each one was a different reflection of the same story she would never get tired of reading. So yes, it was a great gift.
When it was their mother’s turn, she let out a small breath and covered her face with one hand, holding back a nervous smile.
“What’s wrong, mom?” Prim asked.
“I’m sorry,” she said, visibly embarrassed. “There are no gifts from me this year. I’ve been too distracted lately. I told myself I’d go look for the gifts after the supermarket, but… well, I completely forgot. I’ll send you Amazon gift cards or for whatever store you want. I promise.”
Katniss moved to sit beside her, giving her a few pats on the back to calm her down, since she genuinely looked about to collapse. Truthfully, it was something material and unimportant to her —the sweaters already counted as gifts— the important thing was that the four of them were there.
“There’s no need to, really, mom.” she said with a grin.
Asterid let out another sigh.
“Oh! And I ran into Otho Mellark at the supermarket. That distracted me too.”
Katniss’s stomach flipped.
“How is he?” Burdock asked, taking a sip of his wine.
“Very well, he looked happy. He told me his son was in town for the inauguration of the new pediatric wing at the hospital, but that he’d be leaving tonight. That’s sad, with the holidays and all.”
“Ohhh, that explains the whole commotion at the hospital this morning,” Prim said. “I practically live there and I completely forgot about the inauguration.”
Katniss just stared at the floor, running her fingers along the leather of her boots.
“Yes,” Asterid added. “Great young man that Peeta. He’s done wonderful things, and he certainly looks like he’s aiming for the governorship,” she turned to Katniss. “Have you talked to him lately, sweetie?”
Katniss shrugged. “No. But who cares, it’s dessert time!” she said, getting up from the couch. “I’ll get it. Does everyone want some?”
She walked to the kitchen without even checking if they said yes. She uncovered the carrot cake and started cutting slices for each of them. She set them on small plates, taking her time, because the last thing she wanted right now was to go back to the living room where they were probably still praising him.
While she served the final slice, she thought that maybe she should add something else to her list of things that can kill and not used yet in her writing; subtle than poison, slower than switching medications: love.
Christmas Eve, present day
Katniss’s alarm went off at 5:30 a.m. Prim was already awake, getting dressed in the room next door for her morning shift at the hospital. Her parents had their suitcases by the door, fastening their coats speaking quietly about flights and whether they’d packed enough sunscreen. They insisted Katniss come with them to the airport, but she refused.
“My flight’s later,” she said. “I don’t want to spend extra hours at the terminal.”
It was a lie. Katniss was also about to leave, only her destination wasn’t the airport.
After saying goodbye to the three of them, Katniss went to the kitchen, made herself a strong coffee, and drank almost all of it in one go. The Uber had already been scheduled the night before since she didn’t like improvising with these things. All her belongings were ready, so when the car pulled up in front of the house, she bundled up, grabbed her suitcase and bag, and slipped out the door without making a sound.
The driver, a young man wearing a cap and looking half asleep, rolled down the window when he saw her.
“Ride for Katniss?”
“Yes,” she said, getting into the car.
The driver checked his screen. “Okay. Lake Grove, that should be about fifteen minutes. We’ll be there soon.”
She closed the door, leaned her head against the window, and watched her old street disappear behind them.
The Uber drove for what felt like hours, though it had only been a few minutes. At that hour, even on Christmas Eve, traffic was scarce and the city still seemed asleep.
As they got closer to her destination, Katniss didn’t know what to do with her hands, or with her whole body. She fiddled with the edge of her coat, picked at her cuticles, adjusted her scarf until it nearly suffocated her. Her entire body buzzed, a kind of anxiety she was sure no amount of meditation techniques she’d learned over the years could ease. She tried to relax, pulled out her phone and attempted to focus on a sudoku, but couldn’t get past the first square. Her nerves won, like every year, like every Christmas Eve.
The car turned toward a more wooded area, and after a few curves, it finally stopped in front of the house. The huge, luxurious wooden house, partially hidden among the trees.
Katniss got out, pulled a bill from her pocket and handed it to the driver.
“Thank you,” she said, giving him the tip before closing the door.
She began climbing the small stone steps that led to the path. The only sound was the thumping of her suitcase wheels against the uneven ground and her own uneven breathing; whether from the cold or the nerves, she couldn’t tell.
When she finally reached the door, she raised her hand, knocked twice, and waited anxiously, tapping her boot against the ground. It took no more than ten seconds before she heard footsteps on the other side.
When the door opened, her stomach flipped so hard it caused actual pain.
Standing in front of her was the person she longed to see more than anyone in the world, the only one who could trigger everything in her and more, the only one who knocked the breath out of her, rattled her organs, and spun her entire world a hundred and eighty degrees.
“Katniss,” he said.
“Peeta.”
Christmas Eve, eight years ago…
Katniss didn’t want to go out.
She had only a few days left of winter break before heading back to California, and every second at home with Prim felt like gold. Her plan was simple: put on the comfiest pajamas she owned, make herself a mug of hot chocolate, serve another helping of yesterday’s leftover mashed potatoes with gravy and spend the rest of the night watching Love Actually with her sister, just like every Christmas Eve.
She had already turned off the light in her room and had her pajamas in hand when she heard a couple of honks, too insistent to be accidental. She scowled, walked to the window, and pulled the curtain aside. Outside, a car with its hazards flashing sat parked, two heads sticking out of the windows: Madge and Johanna.
“Let’s go, brainless!” Johanna shouted. “Party!”
Katniss barely opened the window.
“Don’t you have a family dinner?” she yelled back.
“It ended an hour ago,” Madge replied with a smile. “It’s already ten! Let’s go drink!”
“And dance!” Johanna added.
Katniss was seconds away from saying no, rolling her eyes, and closing the window. But before she could speak, Prim appeared in her doorway with her arms crossed and a smile on her face.
“Go. It’s only one night,” she said. “Besides, you always complain that you never do anything fun when you’re here.”
“I do not do that,” Katniss answered, scowling.
She hesitated for a few more seconds, then sighed. The truth was, going out wouldn’t hurt her.
“Just for a while.”
She got ready as quickly as she could and headed downstairs to meet her friends. As soon as she got in the car, Johanna handed her a bottle of vodka.
“To warm you up,” she said. “Don’t worry, I haven’t been drinking. I will once we get there, and Annie’s driving us home. She’s already there.”
“Where are we going?” Katniss asked, fastening her seatbelt.
Madge turned toward her from the passenger seat.
“To a party. In Lake Grove.”
“What? I thought it was somewhere nearby.”
“It is nearby. It’s at the Mellarks’ lake house,” Madge said. “The one who’s in my class—he invited me earlier and said I could bring friends.”
Katniss nodded without saying anything else and took a swig from the bottle.
About ten minutes later, they were in front of the most beautiful house she thought she’d ever seen.
Katniss straightened in her seat. She hadn’t grown up poorly and she knew how to recognize money when she saw it. She could tell a good coat, good shoes, a designer bag. She’d attended plenty of charity dinners with her father when she was younger. And now goes to school at Stanford, luxury wasn’t foreign to her.
But this… this was something else.
The house was a monster. It was enormous, with slanted roofs and massive windows, wood and stone walls carved and polished to perfection. Colored lights blinked from every window, and the music was blasting so loudly it could probably be heard all the way in Detroit.
“Holy shit,” Katniss murmured as she stepped out of the car.
“Right?” Madge said with a grin. “Being the mayor’s kid comes with perks.”
Katniss nodded lightly, forcing herself to close her mouth. She shook her head and walked alongside them, looping her arm through Madge’s as they headed up the stone path toward the main entrance. The door was slightly open, and inside everything looked like chaos; a complete contrast to the beauty of the house’s exterior.
People were everywhere; some sitting on the stairs, others sitting on top of each other, people dancing, people making out. There was smoke, alcohol and way too much noise.
Katniss let herself be swept up by the energy of the house and started walking a bit through the living room, taking in everything around her, until she realized her arm was empty; Madge was no longer beside her. She turned and there was no sign of Johanna either. For a moment she thought about calling them, but then she thought: what the hell?
She lifted her head and let herself go. She kept walking, exploring every visible corner. The dining room was made of fine wood, the kitchen was big and equipped with the latest technology; without the party’s mess, it was surely even more beautiful. The floor was double height so she climbed a few steps to what seemed like a secondary living room, reaching a hallway where more people were smoking. Until she reached a pair of sliding glass doors that opened onto the terrace.
It was bigger than her entire apartment in California. It had a bar on one side, a fireplace in a corner, and couches with blankets; but none of it compared to the view, which didn’t even look real.
Katniss couldn’t understand why no one was outside. If she lived here, she would spend all her time on that terrace, in comfy clothes, her playlist on repeat, writing or just enjoying the view. It was the perfect setting.
Curious, she slid one of the glass doors open. The moment she cracked it, the icy wind hit her, and she immediately understood why everyone was inside. It was lightly snowing and the air was so cold it felt like it burned the skin on her face, but she stepped out anyway.
The terrace looked like a stage facing the lake, the lights of the few neighboring houses softly illuminating everything around it. She wanted to shove her hands into her coat pockets to keep warm, but she didn’t. Instead she leaned against the cold railing, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath.
Michigan winters were relentless, but they were also beautiful; nothing like California. She had always preferred spring, but there was something about this weather that kept pulling her back. Yes, she was born here and spent most of her life here, but it had been her choice to leave. Maybe it was just her melancholy mixed with the holiday season.
Despite everything, coming back was always her weakness.
“Breathtaking.”
Katniss jumped at the sound of a voice behind her. She turned quickly, scowling on instinct, but once she focused on the figure approaching her, her expression softened. Despite the cold numbing her nose and fingers, a wave of warmth rushed through her body.
“The view, I mean,” the man added.
Katniss didn’t reply. She simply crossed her arms, hugging herself.
“That’s what I thought the first time I saw this place,” he said.
The man walked to one of the chairs near the railing, sat down, and pulled a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his jacket. He offered one, lifting the box slightly, but she shook her head.
He shrugged and lit his own. Smoke poured from his mouth as he took a drag, and Katniss looked away, uncomfortable. She didn’t know where to look, if at the lake or at the perfectly sculpted man now only a few steps from her. The lake, she decided. So she turned back toward the railing, hands inside her pockets this time.
“I’m trying to quit,” he said then. She glanced at him sideways, frowning, and he pointed at the cigarette between his fingers. “But I can’t. At least not now, it’s even harder during the winter.”
Katniss nodded slowly, pressing her lips together, and he let out a low, rough laugh.
“You’re not very chatty, are you?”
Katniss scowled again. Her only reaction made him smile again, wider this time; a smile she thought —against her will— was rather charming.
“And you do that a lot, right?” he added, pointing at her with two fingers. “The eyebrows together, the little wrinkle in the nose.”
Katniss rolled her eyes. Yes, that expression was her trademark.
“I do talk,” she said finally. “Just not a lot with strangers. And especially not with the ones actively trying to kill themselves with that.” She nodded toward his cigarette.
He paused, pressing his lips together.
“And if I put it out… would you sit here, and maybe tell me your name?”
Katniss scowled again, and felt heat rise up her cheeks. Who the hell did this man think he was? But there was something about him, something magnetic, that pulled her in his direction.
Without answering, she walked over to the couch across from him and sat down. Just as he’d promised, he put out the cigarette against the railing, brushed off his gloves, and settled in to listen.
“What’s your name?” he asked.
“Katniss.”
He tilted his head. “Like the flower?”
Katniss raised her eyebrows, surprised. Normally, when she said her name, the next reaction was confusion, followed by questions and then a longer explanation than she ever wanted to give about its origin.
“Technically it’s not a flower,” she clarified, in her usual dry tone, but softer this time. “But yes, like the plant.”
He gave her a crooked smile.
“That’s the same thing,” he said, waving a hand. “At least I got more syllables out of you.”
Katniss chuckled. “And you?” she asked. “What’s your name?”
“Peeta.”
She frowned slightly. “Like the bread?” she said.
This time, he let out a big laugh and shook his head.
“No, not at all. It’s P-e-e-t-a.”
“That’s a weird name,” Katniss said.
“Look who’s talking,” Peeta replied, she smiled. “So, Katniss-like-the-plant, what are you doing out here?”
Katniss pulled her feet onto the couch and hugged her knees.
“Out here on the terrace or out here at the party?”
“The party,” Peeta said.
“Oh. I came with friends. One of them was invited by—um, I don’t remember. One of the hosts, I believe.”
Peeta lifted an eyebrow. “Oh yeah? What’s your friend’s name?”
“Madge,” Katniss answered.
Peeta’s expression lit up.
“Oh, Madge! Yeah. We’re classmates,” he said. “I’m the one who invited her.”
Katniss looked at him from the corner of her eye. For a moment she felt a little embarrassed about having her dirty boots on the couch, but then she remembered everything happening downstairs and let the shame go. Now she was only getting nervous because of him.
“You live… here?” she asked.
Peeta nodded with a half-smile.
“Yes and no. It’s just a vacation house—I’m from Bluebonnet.”
Katniss let out a slightly awkward laugh.
“I live in Bluebonnet!” she said. Her voice came out higher than she intended. “Well, not anymore. But I’m from there, born and raised.”
Peeta removed his hat and ran a hand through his hair. His curls shifted under his touch, blond with an almost ashy tone that contrasted perfectly with the white snow and the dark sky above them. Katniss stared longer than she would’ve considered appropriate, but she couldn’t help it.
“So am I,” Peeta said, looking out at the lake, still smiling. “Born and not exactly raised, but basically.”
Katniss turned to look at him again, narrowing her eyes.
“How have I never seen you before?”
Not just because Bluebonnet was small, but because she would’ve remembered that face. He had that face that made him absolutely unforgettable, it would never have gone unnoticed in a town like hers, or by her.
“I was born here, went to preschool here, and before starting elementary school my parents sent me abroad, same as my brothers,” he explained. “I officially came back when I started college—before that I’d only come here during winter break.”
That explained everything. Why she had never seen him in the hallways at school, at the supermarket, at the ice rink, at any of those small town events where everyone knew who everyone’s parents were. In that moment, she started connecting the dots and remembered what Madge had said in the car.
“Peeta… Mellark?” Katniss asked, he nodded. “Your dad’s the mayor?”
Peeta let out a sigh. “Yes.”
“Oh, he’s a friend of my father’s,” Katniss said casually, smiling. This time it was Peeta who frowned. “What?” she asked, still smiling.
Peeta shook his head and looked down.
“Nothing, nothing,” he said, offering a small smile. “Who’s your father?”
“Burdock Everdeen.”
“The cardiologist?” Katniss nodded. “Of course I know him,” Peeta said. “Did you know they play basketball together every Sunday?” She nodded, smiling. “When I come up here, I join them. He’s really good. I don’t know much about his agility in the medical field, but he’s very skilled with a ball.”
“Yeah, he’s the best—in both.”
Her gaze met his, and she dropped her chin to her knees.
Peeta was watching her with an intensity that made her uncomfortable… but not in a bad way. It was the kind of discomfort that knocked her slightly off her axis and put her whole body on alert without knowing exactly why. She already knew he had something magnetic, but his eyes were hypnotic. Blue, but not just any blue; not like her mother’s or Prim’s. This blue was deeper, cold and warm at the same time, which didn’t make sense, but that’s how they felt to her. Every time their eyes met, her heart gave a little jolt.
But no matter how beautiful his eyes were, no matter how the cold had flushed his cheeks and somehow made him even more handsome, that wasn’t what had her the most unsettled. It was his smile, and his lips.
Even though they were sitting about two meters apart, Katniss couldn’t stop her eyes from drifting down to his mouth. Just a second, but it was enough to silently curse herself and shift uncomfortably in her seat.
Peeta was attractive, very undeniably so. The kind of beauty that caught you; the kind you notice once and then can’t stop noticing, in a very devastating way. Katniss couldn’t remember the last time a man had made her overstrung this quickly… and they barely met.
It was ridiculous, because she didn’t believe in that kind of thing — love at first sight and all that. She wasn’t someone who got swept up by a pretty face or a fleeting sensation. But then why did it feel like something inside her had just been set alight simply by sitting on a frozen terrace across from a stranger with an unusual name and a deep, hypnotic gaze?
Katniss took a deep breath, trying to control the temperature of her blood, which obviously she could not do.
“How about we…” Peeta stood from the couch, walked to the small fridge in the bar, and opened it, glancing at her over his shoulder. “Play a game.”
Katniss laughed. “We’re not thirteen, Peeta.”
Peeta let out a chuckle too, coming back with a bottle and two cups stacked over the neck of it. “Do you drink?” she nodded. “Tequila?”
She scrunched her nose just thinking about the smell, but ended up shrugging. He handed her one of the glasses, and Katniss took it doing everything in her power not to touch his hand. Before he opened the bottle, she scowled.
“Aren’t we mixing it with something? Soda? Juice?”
Peeta raised an eyebrow, pausing right before pouring.
“Juice? Come on, Katniss, that’s disgusting.”
“So is straight tequila.”
Peeta smiled, and Katniss’s skin prickled. This time, instead of returning to the seat across from her, he sat right beside her. So close that the heat of his body brushed against her leg through her coat, she felt her whole insides twist.
He turned slightly to look at her from the side, his knee almost touching hers.
“Look,” he said, finally pouring until the first line of the cup, “let me propose something.”
“Yeah?” Katniss replied, still holding her cup, not drinking.
“We’ll ask each other questions—anything. If one of us doesn’t want to answer… take a shot.”
Katniss gave him a narrowed look. That was the last thing she would normally do. Maybe she’d do it with Madge and Johanna, maybe even with some of her friends in California. But with a man? No. And one she’d just met? Absolutely not.
But this wasn’t just any man. This case was different, Peeta intrigued her. And what did it matter? She wasn’t planning on seeing him ever again. Yes, they were both from Bluebonnet, but she didn’t live there anymore. Yes, their parents were friends, but she didn’t live there anymore. Yes, they had mutual friends, but she didn’t live there anymore. And yes, he was ridiculously attractive.
“Okay,” Katniss agreed. “But you start.”
Peeta smiled with satisfaction. He poured himself a little more tequila and turned his whole body toward her, resting an elbow on the back of the couch. Their knees now were touching; not in an intrusive way, but she felt it through every inch of her body.
“Are you still in college?” he asked, running his fingers along the rim of his cup.
Katniss nodded.
“How old are you?”
She raised both hands, two fingers on each.
“Four?” he said, sarcastically, she rolled her eyes; Peeta laughed. “Same,” he added. “What’s your major?”
“English, with a focus on creative writing,” she replied.
Peeta raised his eyebrows and smiled again. “Really? That’s awesome.”
Katniss dropped her gaze for a second, a little embarrassed, not knowing exactly why.
“Yeah, it is. I love it,” she admitted. “I can’t see myself doing anything else. What about you?” she added, lifting her eyes to return the question. “What’s yours?”
“Political Science.”
Katniss let out a soft laugh and set her cup down on the table for a moment. “Are you following in your father’s footsteps?”
Peeta didn’t say anything. He took the shot in one gulp and refilled his cup without a word. Katniss laughed again, this time more openly.
“Very eloquent,” she said.
“I’m just following the rules,” he replied.
Katniss rested her elbow on the back of the couch, turning her body toward him.
“What school do you go to?” she asked, then tapped her forehead lightly. “Right—you’re in Madge’s class. U-Mich, not too far from home.”
“I’ve been away from home long enough,” he said. “And you? If I remember correctly, you said you didn’t live around here anymore.”
“That’s right,” Katniss said, turning the glass slightly in her hand. “I live in California. Stanford, and I’m graduating in the spring.”
As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed a shift in Peeta’s expression; the way he pressed his lips together, the faint line of tension along his jaw, something almost imperceptible in his gaze. If she wasn’t mistaken, he looked… disappointed. But it softened quickly, disappearing within seconds.
Katniss swallowed.
“California,” Peeta said. “It’s beautiful, very different from here.”
Katniss nodded and let out a sigh. “I dreamed of getting out of here my whole life,” she said, glancing toward the lake. “I like it here, but I wasn’t going to get what I wanted from here.”
She could feel his piercing gaze; a shiver ran through her, and it wasn’t from the cold.
“What is it that you want?”
Katniss turned to look at him, the fondness on his face unsettled her a little.
“I want to be a writer—obviously,” she said, with a small smile. “I’d love to write mystery novels. I’ve been a huge fan of the genre for as long as I can remember. And I’m good, I’ve written some really good stuff, I think.” She let out a small laugh and traced her fingers along the back of the couch, brushing lightly against Peeta’s jacket. “Obviously—nothing published yet. But hopefully.”
Peeta smiled, and it didn’t seem like a polite smile; it was genuine, Katniss could see it in his eyes. She leaned in a little more, her forearm resting fully on the back, shortening the distance between them even further.
“Michigan is a great place,” Peeta added.
“For inspiration, sure. But I don’t want to live here.”
A brief silence followed. Peeta spun his cup slowly between his fingers, watching her with his head slightly tilted.
“Do you plan on staying in California for the rest of your life?”
Katniss held his gaze for a second. Then she lowered her eyes to her cup. She didn’t answer, she just lifted the shot and drank it in one go. He laughed as she set the empty cup on the small table.
“Maybe we should start asking more uncomfortable questions,” he said, pouring more into her cup. “To warm things up a little.”
Katniss’s stomach tightened. She could blame the disgusting tequila shot, but she knew that wasn’t it. She was sure her cheeks were bright red, but the dim terrace lighting hid it —she hoped it did—, so she tried to act normal. But a single question kept bouncing around inside her, making it harder to pretend: was he flirting with her?
It was still too early to tell. It’s not like she was an expert, but she wasn’t stupid either. Katniss could flirt, but only when she got clear signals. And Peeta… Peeta was something else entirely.
He gave her every sign that made her think yes, he was flirting; but at the same time, he could just be a friendly stranger who happened to be interested in her life. Maybe he was just like every other guy trying to pick someone up at a party, and she was the one misreading everything.
But it was confusing. From the way every word left his mouth, to the casual brush of knees and arms that neither of them corrected. And his gaze, especially his gaze. All of that told her yes, that Peeta was definitely flirting with her.
That scared her. He was different, he looked like someone who knew he didn’t have to do much to get attention, and if that was the case, well, it worked.
Peeta Mellark was a mystery. And mystery was, by far, Katniss’s favorite genre.
“Go ahead.”
After that, she lost track of time.
The game was no longer just a game. They spent the next hours exchanging bits and pieces about each other. They talked about the obvious things, what people usually say when they meet someone: college, family, hobbies. Then more personal things slipped in. Peeta talked without filters. He told her he was on the college basketball team, that he loved running —something Katniss hated—, that he could spend hours outside, even in winter.
She confessed she couldn’t stand any sport that involved running and that just thinking about exercising exhausted her. She preferred reading, writing or simply doing nothing. Peeta talked about how much he loved baking and cooking; Katniss was terrible in the kitchen. Peeta loved going out, partying, going to bars, singing karaoke; Katniss hated singing in public —despite having a nice voice— and preferred quieter plans. Peeta didn’t read much, only sometimes, and it wasn’t his favorite thing in the world; while for her, books were her world.
They had nothing in common. In fact, anyone would say they were completely incompatible. The distance between them grew wider with each new detail; they were opposites in almost everything.
And yet, physically, they seemed to be getting closer.
The curious thing was that they hadn’t kept drinking, so their closeness could not be excused by alcohol. They had fallen into some kind of rhythm, neither of them wanted to go back to the question game.
At this point, Katniss could recognize his interest. Peeta wasn’t faking it; he wasn’t doing what any other guy would, pretend to care about everything she said just to get in her pants. And that was exactly what impressed her the most.
Every single thing they didn’t have in common seemed to intensify the chemistry between them. Katniss felt it, she was sure Peeta did too, but she was scared.
She glanced at her phone screen and quickly stood up from the couch.
“It’s late,” she said, adjusting her coat. “I should go find my friends.”
The time didn’t matter, she could get home whenever she wanted. That wasn’t what she was trying to run from. Before she could take a step toward the door, Peeta reached out and took her hand.
The contact was electric. Katniss lowered her gaze, watching how their hands fit together, her skin against his. A tingling sensation shot from her chest to her head.
“Don’t go,” Peeta murmured. “I’ll drive you home.”
Katniss swallowed. It was tempting, he was tempting. But she couldn’t, she didn’t trust what might happen if she stayed five more minutes near him.
“No, Peeta,” she said.
He stood then, without letting go of her hand. Their bodies aligned, closer than ever, and she felt him begin to slide his thumb softly across the back of her hand.
“When can I see you again?” he asked, eyes locked on hers.
Katniss pressed her lips together.
“I don’t think we’ll see each other again,” she answered.
Peeta let out a short laugh. “Come on, Katniss. We’re from the same town.”
“I don’t live here anymore, Peeta.”
“Neither do I,” he said. “We’ve got something good here. I want to get to know you. I want to see you again.”
She looked at him with fear.
“You already got to know me,” she said, lowering her gaze a little. “I don’t think we’ll be able to see each other.”
“Do you have a boyfriend?”
She shook her head.
“Let me see you tomorrow.”
Katniss hesitated.
“I have plans with my sister,” she said quickly.
“The day after? I don’t care about the day—or the hour.”
Katniss hesitated again, that was the worst part. But what came next wasn’t an excuse.
“I’m leaving on the twenty-sixth, early,” she said at last. “New Year’s trip with my friends. After that, I go back to California.”
Peeta didn’t respond, but his eyes said everything: he was resigned, but even then, he didn’t let go of her hand. Even though she didn’t show it, she felt a bit split apart inside.
Her body screamed at her to stay. To close the distance and kiss him, to ignore everything and cling to him as if time didn’t exist. But her cold, rational mind had already mapped out the consequences. If she gave in, she’d lose herself, and she knew a long distance relationship would never work. It wasn’t realistic, or fair, for either of them.
Finally, she pulled her hand free and walked slowly toward the glass door, forcing herself not to turn around. When she reached it, she stopped and cast him one last glance over her shoulder.
“It was nice meeting you, Peeta.”
“Wait!” he said suddenly. “Give me your socials.”
Katniss smiled as she opened the door back toward the rest of the party.
“I don’t have socials.”
Christmas Eve, present day
“Can I come in?” Katniss asked, smiling.
“Oh, let me think about it,” Peeta said, leaning his body against the doorframe, blocking the entrance. Katniss scowled, though the smile never fully left her face. “Don’t scowl,” Peeta said, reaching out to brush his hand over her forehead.
Finally, he moved aside, gesturing for her to enter. Katniss dipped her head slightly and stepped inside the house.
Oh, the house.
Everything looked exactly the same as she remembered: the flower patterned couches she always found hideous but Peeta loved, the thick rug in the center, the green countertops in the kitchen, the half frosted windows. It felt like walking into a memory.
But this year, there was no Christmas tree.
She noticed it the moment she crossed the living room. The corner by the windows, where the tree usually stood, was empty. In its place sat only a small table, a lamp softly glowing, and a couple of books beside it. Something tugged at her chest, but she didn’t mention it.
She set her suitcase against the wall, took off her hat and tucked it into her bag.
“Coffee?” Peeta asked as he started walking toward the kitchen.
“Please,” Katniss replied, dropping her coat over the couch.
She followed Peeta through the living room into the kitchen. Katniss ran her fingers along the doorframe that connected the two rooms. Things changed, yes, but the essentials never did. Every look, every kiss, every touch, every Christmas Eve they’d spent together… it all lived in these walls.
He set a mug of coffee on the kitchen island, and she settled onto one of the tall stools, crossing one leg over the other as she smiled at him. She wasn’t an expressive person, she only saved her emotions for certain people, like him.
“How was the flight?” Peeta asked, leaning his forearms on the counter, inching closer to her.
Katniss’s stomach fluttered just having him that near.
“Same as always. Exhausting and boring,” she said, blowing on her cup before taking a sip.
Peeta nodded, watching her. He had always looked at her like that, with too much intensity; even though they weren’t in that kind of moment, it felt dangerous. For as long as she could remember, that look had made her uncomfortable, but never in a bad way.
It was hard to explain. His eyes had weight, and she didn’t only feel that weight on her shoulders but on every inch of her skin. It took her just a little time to get used to those eyes again, especially after so long without seeing him.
Though not that long, exactly a year.
“How was dinner last night?” he went on.
“My dad outdid himself,” she said, smiling more openly now. “Well, the three of them did. I obviously only contributed the wine.”
Peeta let out a brief laugh.
“When did you get here?” she asked.
“Three days ago. I stopped by the hospital yesterday,” now, that confirmed the little commotion. “Also went to the community dining hall—dropped off some things for dinner and helped out a bit.”
Katniss tilted her head, smiling softly at him. “Aren’t you the best?”
He just looked down again, a faintly curve forming in his lips.
“How’s your family?” Peeta asked. “How are you?”
How was Katniss? That was the million dollar question.
As far as work went, she was fine; one could even say excellent. She had a finished draft, an original story that both excited and terrified her, since she’d been experimenting with other genres. Her publisher had offered her a huge deal; which she still didn’t know whether she would accept it, but it was a very good sign.
She should have been happy. She had —almost— everything: success, independence, among other things. A career she’d built from the ground up, a life in an exciting city. But deep down, she knew she wasn’t. Her life was filled with sadness; one she’d learned to camouflage well over the time, but that always grew. She buried herself in work so she wouldn’t feel it; she wrote late, slept nothing, turned down every outing that wasn’t necessary.
She felt lonely.
She had friends in Los Angeles and went out with them sometimes, but nothing felt real. Her only true company was Buttercup, her grumpy cat and Prim’s video calls, though those had become scarce thanks to the residency.
Katniss was doing well, but she didn’t feel well.
“I’m doing really well,” she lied with a smile. “My parents too, they left for Honolulu today. Prim’s good—just exhausted, but happy. She has a new boyfriend.”
Peeta held her gaze for a few seconds. Katniss pressed her lips shyly. She knew Peeta knew that her answer wasn’t entirely true, but he also knew better than to press. One of his many talents was reading between the lines, but he rarely pushed.
“I’m glad,” was all he said.
He turned toward the stove, picked up a couple of thick slices of French toast and set them on two plates. This time he sat beside her, not leaving much space between them.
They started eating and catching up.
Peeta told her everything he’d done that year. All about the endless meetings and the Senate sessions. He also told her about the new places he’d discovered in DC, like diners he actually liked, or secondhand bookstores, and that he had finally found a good park to run on Sundays. And even though he had lived there officially for three years, he admitted he was only now starting to feel like the city was his home. Lately he had been traveling often to Ann Arbor for work, and said it always brought back memories of college. He also told her that his brother had started helping him with the state offices, taking care of everything he couldn’t handle from Washington.
It was as if no time had passed at all, as if they saw each other and spoke every day, as if twelve months hadn’t gone by since the last time they met.
That was what surprised her most every time she came back to Michigan, every time she saw him again. It felt exactly the same as always. No matter how much of a nervous wreck she was before stepping into this house, the moment they reunited, they became Katniss and Peeta again. Old friends Katniss and Peeta, old lovers Katniss and Peeta.
“By the way,” he said, getting up from his seat, “I have a gift for you.”
“Can’t we wait until after dinner? So I can give you yours too,” Katniss asked, though curiosity already tugged at her.
“You know I love giving gifts,” he said from the living room. “I can’t wait until dinner.”
She knew that perfectly well, she knew him too well. She had no idea what to expect, but her chest tightened.
When Peeta returned, he had one hand hidden behind his back and a smile that lit up his eyes. Katniss rolled her own eyes, unable to hide her grin.
“Enough games, Peeta. Now I’m curious.”
Finally, he pulled his hand forward and held it out to her. It was a medium sized box, dark green, tied with a ribbon. She set it on the island, loosened the bow carefully, and when she opened the lid, the air left her lungs.
Resting on a piece of cloth was an antique edition of Little Women. Hardback, dark green, the edges worn with age, the title engraved in an old font, a floral design stamped across the cover.
She felt lightheaded as she ran her fingers delicately over the cover. When she opened it, she saw an inscription, and a date that knocked the rest of breath out of her: 1880.
Extremely rare; it had to be one of the earliest editions ever made. She had never seen anything like this, the oldest copy she owned was from 1934.
Her heart was hammering so loudly she could hear it in her ears.
“Do you like it?” he asked.
Katniss looked up at him still stunned.
“How…? Where—this must have cost you… a fortune. I’ve never… never seen one.”
Peeta simply smiled.
“Anything to make you happy.“
Then she stood up, crossing the short distance between them, and threw herself into Peeta’s embrace, wrapping him tightly. His arms closed firmly around her waist, pulling her against his chest.
She closed her eyes and allowed herself to feel him; breathe the smell of coffee, cinnamon, honey, and shivered to his breath on her neck. All she wanted was to freeze that second in time, so she clung to him as if she could.
It was probably the best gift she had ever received.
“Thank you, Peeta. I love it,” Katniss whispered against his neck.
He only tightened his arms around her.
When they finally pulled apart, she couldn’t hold back any longer.
Katniss did what she had been longing to do since the last time she did it. She closed the distance between them and pressed her lips to his. The warm brush of lips that knew each other, that missed each other, that remembered exactly how to fit together.
Peeta had been one of the few things that ever felt real in her life… and yet, never completely.
Christmas Eve, seven years ago…
Chocolate, gummies, cookies, instant ramen… she wasn’t thinking about balance at all. It was her sacred movie and junk food night with Prim, and this time she wouldn’t let anyone drag her to a party. Katniss had only one goal: fill the cart. So she kept wandering down the snack aisle, checking the shelves to see what else she could grab.
On the very top shelf, something caught her eye: spicy dill pickle chips. Weird, but very tempting since she loved both pickles and anything spicy. She grabbed a box of cookies to help her reach the bag, and she was just about to get it when a voice behind her broke her concentration.
“Pickles, and flaming hot? That sounds disgusting.”
Katniss felt her stomach twist. She didn’t need to turn around to know who it was, she recognized the voice instantly.
When she did turn, her body moved faster than her mind, and the box of Oreos slipped from her hands.
Standing in front of her was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her life, again, after literally a year without seeing him. Same charming smile, same piercing blue eyes. He was wearing a brown sweater with the collar slightly open, a long coat, good slacks, and his curls were loose… and perfect.
He looked impeccably dressed, while she stood there in what could only be described as her least glamorous version of herself: pajamas under a giant coat, crocs, a loose braid, and a cap she wasn’t sure was saving her look or making it worse.
Her cheeks burned. Who knows if it was embarrassment at how she looked or the simple fact of seeing him again, after a year.
“Peeta,” she said, bending down to pick up the cookie box. “Nice—to see you.”
“Yeah… it’s been, what? A year?” Peeta said, grabbing one of the gummy bags from her cart, Katniss scowled at him. “Such a coincidence, I honestly thought I’d never see you again—if it weren’t for your dad mentioning how proud he is of his daughter the writer who lives on the west coast every five minutes during games, I’d have thought I imagined you.”
Katniss blushed even more, she tried to hide it by snatching the gummies from Peeta and putting them back in her cart. “Well, I do exist,” she said, starting to push the cart forward.
Peeta’s quick steps caught up to her. She shot him a frown, but her expression softened when she saw he was holding the bag of chips she had wanted, and forgotten.
“No doubt you exist,” Peeta said, dropping the chips into her cart and joining her on the walk. “Is everyone in your family under six, or why is this all you’re eating tonight?” he asked, nodding toward the mountain of junk food.
She rolled her eyes.
“No. My family celebrates Christmas on the 23rd, so dinner was yesterday.”
Peeta frowned a bit. “That’s weird.”
“A little, yes—but it’s tradition now,” she said. “This is for my movie night with my sister, we do it every Christmas Eve.”
Katniss scowled again, but this time at herself, at what she’d just said. Why was she telling Peeta that? The last thing she wanted was to see him again. Well… no, she didn’t know. The only thing she did know was that Peeta unsettled her. She had spent the entire year trying to forget the night she’d had with him, or the night they could have had. And yes, she often wondered if she would ever see Peeta Mellark, political science student, smoker, and extremely attractive, again. But at the same time, she wished she wouldn’t. Because seeing him meant attraction, attraction led to desire, and desire led to love. And that went against every principle she had.
“That’s sweet,” he said. “I have family dinner tonight—like everyone. I just came to buy a bottle of wine.”
“Wine? From the supermarket?” she asked. “I wouldn’t have guessed the mayor’s family drinks grocery store wine.”
Peeta laughed. “It’s for me. I like simple things.”
She let out a short laugh and turned to look at him. “You’re wearing a four hundred dollar sweater.”
“So what? It was a gift,” he said. “And look who’s talking. If I’m not mistaken, your watch costs much more than my sweater—and don’t even get me started on your bag.”
Katniss rolled her eyes. “Not that you care, but the watch was a graduation gift, and the bag is secondhand.”
They both entered the wine and liquor aisle. She didn’t waste time; she reached for the first bottle of rosé she saw and tossed it into the cart. She didn’t want to stay there a second longer than necessary. Peeta, meanwhile, seemed intent on inspecting every bottle on the shelves.
Taking advantage of his distraction, Katniss pushed her cart toward the registers, leaving him behind. Hopefully for good this time.
“Hey, wait—don’t go!” Peeta’s voice reached her just as she was about to turn into a checkout line.
Katniss stopped, closing her eyes briefly. Then turned her head just enough to look at him over her shoulder. Peeta, holding a bottle in his hand, approached until he stood beside her, giving her a smile that twisted her insides.
“Don’t you think it’s fate?” he asked. “Running into each other again, here, exactly one year later?”
Katniss felt heat rush to her face. “That does not exist,” she said flatly. "Don’t you have something better to do? Go smoke or so, and leave me alone.”
He let out a low laugh. “I don’t smoke anymore, sweetheart.” He said as they stepped into line. He moved ahead, and she ended up right behind him.
Katniss watched him lean toward the cashier and whisper something in her ear. She rolled her eyes. Typical man behavior, of course he was flirting. He probably did that with everyone; how stupid of her to think that night had meant anything special.
Peeta handed the cashier some bills and turned to her.
“Goodbye, Katniss Everdeen,” he said.
Katniss only raised her eyebrows, refusing to play along. As he walked toward the exit, she tried to ignore the sharp little emptiness she felt in her chest.
With a quiet sigh, she began placing her things on the conveyor belt. The cashier scanned the items, and when she reached for her wallet, the woman lifted her gaze and smiled.
“Oh, don’t worry. It’s already paid for.”
Katniss scowled. “What?”
“The guy before you,” the cashier said, smiling even wider. “The blonde—he left extra cash to cover all your things and his.”
Katniss felt her cheeks heat again, as she started getting angry. She grabbed her bags, and placed everything back into the cart. She didn’t even thank the cashier, which was already making her feel bad.
The moment she stepped outside the supermarket, she scanned the parking lot for him. It didn’t take long; Peeta was leaning against his car, he lifted a hand when he saw her.
She pushed her cart toward him.
“I can pay for my own things,” she exclaimed as soon as she reached him, eyes fixed on his.
Peeta smiled. “Oh, I know.”
Katniss pulled out her wallet. “How much was it?” Peeta gently lowered her hand. The moment their skin touched again, a shiver ran through her.
“Don’t worry about it,” he said.
Katniss frowned. “Yes, I do worry—I don’t like owing anyone favors.”
“It’s not a favor, Katniss. I wanted to do it,” Peeta replied with a smile. “Consider it a congratulations gift… for your story.”
She went completely still.
“What?”
Peeta pushed off the car slightly, standing fully in front of her with his hands tucked into his coat pockets. “Your piece in VQR. I read it—I loved it.”
If she had already been blushing, now she could feel as if the blush was coloring her hair. She swallowed hard, she definitely had not expected that.
“Your dad mentioned it a while back. As soon as I left, I looked up the issue and bought it,” he said, reaching out to gently lift the brim of her cap. “You were right—you are very talented.”
Suddenly, Katniss no longer felt the urgency to insist on being angry and paying him back. Something in her softened completely.
“Thank you,” she said, lowering her gaze.
Peeta glanced at his watch briefly, then opened the car door with a small sigh.
“Unfortunately, I have to go,” he said. Before climbing in, he paused and looked at her with a half smile. “But please, this time let me see you at least once before you go back to California.”
She blushed, lowering her head.
“Still no boyfriend?” Peeta asked.
She let out a nervous chuckle. “No, no boyfriend,” she said.
Peeta tilted his head slightly toward her. “Let’s do something tonight, after my dinner.”
Katniss bit her lower lip. She wanted to say yes so bad, but there was only one reason she wouldn’t: time with Prim. It was the one promise she couldn’t break.
“I can’t. I really want to spend time with my sister,” she said, lifting her eyes to meet his. They stayed quiet for a few seconds, until Katniss spoke again: “231-380-5027.”
Peeta looked at her frowning. “What’s that?”
“My phone number,” she said.
He laughed. “Why didn’t you give it to me last year?”
Katniss raised a brow. “Because you didn’t ask.”
“Yes I did.”
“No. You asked for my social media, and I told you I didn’t have any. I still don’t.”
Peeta smiled as he pulled out his phone to save it. “Okay, grandma, 231—” he repeated while typing. “Alright, I’ll call you.”
“Okay,” she echoed.
Peeta climbed into the car, and before closing the door, he said: “You are a very captivating person, Katniss.”
Christmas Eve, present day
When they pulled apart, their foreheads stayed pressed together, sharing breath. Katniss kept her eyes closed for a few seconds longer, clinging to the afterglow of the kiss, her arms still around Peeta’s neck, feeling his heartbeat against her own chest.
When she finally opened her eyes, she took him in the way she had the very first time; his lips still swollen from the kiss, the light coming through the windows made him look like someone painted him.
“God, I missed you so much,” Peeta whispered.
Katniss smiled, her gaze still fixed on his face. “I missed you too,” she said softly, “more.”
Peeta pulled back just enough to lift a hand and brush her cheek with the back of his fingers.
“What do you want to do today?” he asked.
Katniss smiled with playful intent. “What if… we go to the bedroom first?”
She missed him, too much. She missed his closeness, his intoxicating mouth on every inch of skin, their bodies intertwined. It was something they only ever allowed themselves for a few hours, apparently only for one day a year. Why wait?
But this time, Peeta’s reaction was different.
His gaze dropped, and his lips pressed together as if he were hesitating. Katniss felt a small ache forming in her chest. That expression wasn’t a normal response to her suggestion; if anything, it was odd.
Peeta let her go gently, though his hands stayed on her waist. He recovered his usual easy smile quickly, but this time it felt slightly forced.
“How about we think about that later?” he said. “Help me get a few things ready for dinner so everything’s set, and then we’ll see what to do.”
Katniss studied him his expression for another moment. She didn’t push, though the ache inside her remained. She simply nodded, forcing a smile of her own.
They finished preparing what was left for dinner. There wasn’t much to do since Peeta had already prepped a potato casserole and chicken roll the night before, and stored them in the fridge. Katniss only had to make the gravy and chopped some vegetables for a salad. Once everything was ready and placed in the oven, Peeta appeared with a bag in his hands. From it he pulled a bag of spicy dill pickle chips —Katniss’s favorites for the last few years— and a bottle of wine, though this time it wasn’t grocery store wine.
Katniss felt a rising urge inside her to kiss him again, to melt into him. But she held herself back, thanking him with a smile before turning to pour the chips into a bowl. She needed a moment, just a moment, to breathe; to not let desire and nostalgia take her over completely.
While they ate and talked, Peeta kept insisting on hearing more about the new draft of her novel. Katniss dodged every question with vague answers, steering the conversation toward other things. The truth was she didn’t want to talk about her new story, yet. Instead, she told him about other work related things, and about a few contracts currently on the table. Peeta had a great eye for business; if anyone could support her with that, it was him.
In the living room, Peeta lit the fireplace while Katniss settled onto the couch, wrapping herself in one of the blankets. She curled up, still smiling at him; seconds later Peeta sat beside her, slipped an arm behind her, and pulled her into his body. When he pressed a kiss to the top of her head, she felt high.
They turned on the TV and put on a Christmas movie. They stayed wrapped around each other, their bodies fitted together; the warmth of the fire mixed with Peeta’s body made her forget the winter outside.
Every now and then, Katniss’s gaze drifted to the bookshelf beside the TV. Just like she collected every edition of Little Women she could find, Peeta had a complete collection of every book Katniss had ever written; every edition, even some from foreign publishers. Peeta actually owned more copies than she did, each one read and marked.
She shifted closer, letting his breathing set the rhythm of her own, until they both fell asleep right there, lulled by the fire’s warmth, the scent of wine, and that peace she only ever felt on Christmas Eve.
When they woke, their bodies seemed unwilling to leave the warmth of the couch, of each other. They shared a soft quick kiss. Peeta cupped her cheek before standing, and she followed, feeling her muscles slightly stiff from having slept tangled up with him for so long. If she could sleep like that forever, she wouldn’t mind waking up sore.
He suggested they go for a walk.
They bundled themselves in their coats and stepped out the back door with hands intertwined. They wandered around the property, talking about everything and nothing, in the effortless way they always had since the day they met. Nothing between them ever felt forced; every pause carried layers of history that time and distance could never erase. They touched every topic possible, except what they would do tomorrow, at least not yet.
After a while, they ended up on the dock. The view had always left Katniss breathless: the lake, the trees dusted with snow, the sky tipping toward sunset. She let go of his hand and walked to the edge of the dock, taking it all in as if for the first time. She would never tire of this.
Behind her, Peeta’s voice broke the silence. “Breathtaking.”
Katniss smiled softly and looked at him over her shoulder.
“Yes,” she whispered. “Always.”
She walked toward him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She kissed him slowly, without urgency; they’d have time to kiss each other that way later. For now, she just wanted to enjoy the view, her happiness, and him.
When they parted, she brushed her cold nose against his. “I need you, I miss you—let’s go back to the house.” Her voice was soft, and even if she hadn’t intended it, it sounded like a plea, but she didn’t mind. It was the truth, she missed him, and she needed him.
His body tensed under her arms, and instead of drawing her closer, he looked down, swallowing hard. The smile that usually followed anything Katniss said… did not appear.
Now she could finally confirm that something was wrong. She pulled back a little but didn’t let go of his neck.
Peeta lifted his gaze. His eyes were the same, but at the same time, there was something different on them.
“We need to talk, Katniss.”
Everything inside her tightened. Her pulse began pounding in her head the way it did when she stood up too fast. The smile she’d been wearing vanished instantly, because she already knew what was coming.
Peeta closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, and when he opened them again, he said:
“I’m getting married.”
Christmas Eve, six years ago…
When she returned to California after her last Christmas in Michigan, Katniss took something unexpected with her: a new friend. In the few days she had left before flying back, they went out several times; got burgers, went to the movies, even met up at the bar with Johanna, Madge, and Peeta’s brother. But that was all, just really good friends.
When it was time to go back to California for New Year’s, Peeta told her that he’d visit her any time, that he wanted to learn how to surf and see what life on the west coast looked like through her eyes. But that never happened.
Peeta had been busy with his last semester of college, and after graduating, he got an internship in Detroit. Katniss had also had a packed year. She landed a new job as an editor at a small publishing house in Los Angeles, and she was officially working on the draft of her first novel. They both lived their year as real adults.
But despite the distance, the messages never stopped. They wrote to each other almost every day, at any hour, about anything. Sundays became a routine; both their days off so they’d call each other. Katniss started recognizing every detail about Peeta through the video calls they began doing halfway through the year. The cadence of his voice, anticipating his jokes, the shape of his laugh, the way he used to fall asleep during some calls, sometimes she could even feel his stress through the screen after he’d had a long day.
Peeta was amazing; that year, he became a safe place in her fast paced and somewhat lonely life.
For that same reason, she didn’t know why she felt so nervous to see him again. After all, they were just friends. Friends who texted, who called, who knew each other extremely well. So why did it feel like her heart was going to burst out of her chest? It made no sense; she couldn’t possibly be in love with someone she’d only seen a handful of times in person. They were just friends who shared some kind of bond… or maybe not, she didn’t know how to name it. She only knew she was nervous. Maybe that was a sign.
Katniss paced back and forth across her parents’ living room, biting her nails with an anxiety she didn’t remember feeling since high school, Peeta wouldn’t take much longer to arrive. With every passing minute, the knot in her stomach tightened.
The movie night she had planned with Prim wasn’t going to happen; this time her sister had ditched her to go to a last minute party. So Katniss ended up accepting Peeta’s invitation, they were going to watch Christmas movies at the lake house.
When her phone lit up with a message from him saying he was outside, Katniss felt her stomach drop. She took one last breath, turned off the Christmas tree lights, and headed for the door.
When she stepped outside, she found Peeta leaning against his car. The smile that formed on her face was immediate, very wide, mirroring his. She walked toward him slowly, even though everything inside her wanted to run. Her heart was pounding when she stopped in front of Peeta, and she was about to greet him when he closed the distance and wrapped her in a hug.
Katniss tensed for a moment, she hadn’t expected that, but she relaxed quickly; it was normal in any reunion, especially between friends. Peeta pulled her in tightly; he was warm, the feel of his body against hers shook her entire being. When they pulled apart, they were both still smiling.
“Merry Christmas Eve!” Peeta said.
“Merry Christmas Eve,” Katniss echoed.
Peeta opened the door for her and walked around to the driver’s side. Katniss was just about to sit when she frowned, noticing a gingerbread house decorated with frosting and candy sitting on a tray in the passenger seat.
“And this?” she asked, lifting it carefully.
Peeta got in, closing the door with a thud.
“Christmas snack for a Christmas movie, duh,” he said.
Katniss rolled her eyes, smiling as she settled the gingerbread house on her lap.
“I don’t think anyone actually eats these things, Peeta.”
“I do,” he replied, slipping the keys into the ignition. “I love them. But don’t worry, I brought more stuff. It’s in the back.” He tilted slightly and pointed his thumb behind him without taking his eyes off her. “Like your repulsive spicy dill pickle chips.”
Katniss laughed and shook her head. She turned slightly in her seat to glance behind them and saw several grocery bags, warmth collecting in her chest.
“Thank you, Peeta.”
Peeta turned the key, and just like that, they left Katniss’s neighborhood behind on the way to Lake Grove.
On the drive, Peeta told her all about the family drama that unfolded during Christmas dinner. His sister in law —his older brother’s wife— was pregnant, and his mother was desperately hoping it would be a girl because she was sick of being surrounded by men.
While he talked, she watched him from the corner of her eye, mesmerized by the little gestures she was beginning to recognize.
He asked about her trip, about Prim, her parents —this year they’d gone to Scotland for vacation—, Katniss said they seemed to be having a great time, judging from the family chat. He also asked about her friends, her job, her writing, and a thousand other things. They talked so much that when the car slowed in front of the lake house, she was surprised by how fast the drive had gone.
Peeta got out first, walked around to grab the grocery bags, while Katniss followed him with the gingerbread house in her arms. Once inside, they set everything down in the kitchen, and Peeta told her to make herself comfortable. While he turned on the heat and started the fireplace, she arranged the chips and candies into bowls. When only the gingerbread house was left, she glanced at him and let out a soft huff.
“No idea how to set this up—I’m leaving it to you,” she said.
After that, they settled on the couch in front of the TV. Katniss wrapped herself in the blanket he handed her and rested the bowl of chips on her lap. Peeta sat a little over a meter away.
They each chose a Christmas movie to watch; Peeta’s choice was Elf which Katniss had seen it countless times, but didn’t mind doing it again. Between them sat the gingerbread house on its tray and Peeta kept pinching off bits of the roof or stray candies, leaving tiny crumbs on the blanket they shared. Katniss scowled in disapproval every time he wiped his hands on his sweater, but that disappeared whenever he leaned toward her to grab whatever candy bowl she had resting on her legs, the brush of his arm made her hold her breath.
When the movie ended, it was her turn.
“That’s a Halloween movie, not a Christmas one,” Peeta said.
Katniss pointed the remote straight at the screen, ignoring him.
“Gremlins is a Christmas movie,” she said, turning toward him with a smile. “Just be quiet and watch it.”
Peeta huffed, but the smile on his face betrayed him.
As the movie went on, Peeta’s attention drifted more and more toward the screen. To her surprise, he actually seemed to be enjoying it, but the real surprise came for Katniss when she tried a piece of Peeta’s Christmas snack; he was right, it was good, though she tried her best to pretend it wasn’t.
Between switching snacks and passing bowls back and forth, the two of them kept inching closer without noticing. Their hips ended up touching in a casual way, though the effect on her was anything but casual. The contact was subtle, but enough to send a current up her spine, her mind could ignore the closeness but her body couldn’t.
Peeta turned his head toward her when the movie ended. “Okay,” he said with a smile, “I’ll admit, it’s more Christmassy than I thought.”
Katniss turned too smiling. “I knew you’d like it.”
They stayed like that, just hips touching, looking at each other.
She felt her own breath press tight in her chest, her eyes drifting over his and over that small crease between his eyebrows. There was still something about him that made her heart race, just like that first night with him two years ago.
“I’d forgotten how beautiful you are,” he whispered.
She frowned slightly, not in displeasure but because of the sudden drop in her chest. Peeta lowered his gaze with a shy smile, scratching his neck almost nervously.
“Well, I hadn’t forgotten,” he said. “It’s just… different. Seeing you here, in person—it’s nothing like the video calls or the photos you send. It’s something else.”
Katniss looked down at her hands, which were fidgeting with the blanket on her lap. She felt that if she added anything, she’d sound too sharp or too foolish, so she covered it with a laugh.
“I guess so—I’ve always thought I look different in pictures, or even in the mirror,” she said. “I think I’ve never actually looked good, you know?”
Peeta lifted his to hers gaze again. “From the first moment I saw you,” he said softly, “I thought you were the most beautiful woman I’d ever seen in my life.”
Katniss’s voice died out, and she was certain she stopped breathing altogether. She felt heat gather in her chest, slide down her stomach, and settle right where their hips touched. She had no defense and even less what to say. The only thing she managed was to turn toward him, following an impulse.
Peeta reached out, his fingers brushing slowly through the strands framing her face, tucking them behind her ear. The touch was light, but enough to make her swallow hard.
She opened her mouth to say something, then closed it again. If she said anything, she would stop; and she didn’t want to. Instead, she leaned in. And he did too, their faces so close she could feel his breath all over her. When their noses brushed, Katniss felt her stomach twist, and even more when Peeta’s gaze dropped to her lips.
His hand slid to her chin, tilting it up, making her meet his eyes. His fingers stroked her skin gently, and the next thing Katniss felt was Peeta’s lips on hers.
She closed her eyes and gave in completely, her hands finding their way to his hair, gripping his curls tightly. Peeta cupped her cheek with steady pressure, his warmth spreading across her skin like an electric spark that woke every nerve in her body.
It felt terribly perfect.
But when Peeta’s tongue met hers, Katniss’s whole body reacted, heat pooling low in her belly. Her chest tightened, the world shrinking to that single point of contact, to the need to satisfy the desire clawing its way to her most sensitive spot… that’s when her internal switch flipped on. She couldn’t do this; it wasn’t fair to her, to him, to what she knew could never be. Her body begged for more, but her mind forbade it.
Katniss’s eyes snapped open, and she pulled back with a sharp uneven breath.
“Wow—wow, wait.” Peeta pulled away instantly, lips parted. “I—I have to—I…” she stammered. “We can’t do this. This can’t happen.”
Her body was still vibrating from the kiss, but now the trembling was guilt and reality crashing over her like a bucket of ice water. Her heart was pounding so hard she was sure Peeta could hear it.
He nodded slowly, dropping his gaze, letting out a quick laugh as he rubbed the back of his neck. Katniss had already learned that he did that whenever he was nervous.
“Yeah, I know. I’m sorry. I just—I followed an impulse. I’m so sorry,” he said, getting up from the couch, taking a few steps before stopping again. “I think it was—something I’ve wanted to do since I met you. But really, I’m sorry.”
Katniss shook her head immediately. “No, don’t apologize. I kissed you too. I’m sorry—well, I guess our apologies cancel each other out.” She tried to smile, and managed half of one.
Seeing it, Peeta smiled too, then walked toward her slowly. He crouched down in front of her, his face level with her knees. His eyes sought hers with vulnerability, and his hands rested on her knees, squeezing and releasing gently, causing every hair beneath the layers of clothing to stand on end.
“Katniss, I…” He lowered his gaze. “Our friendship means a lot to me. This year… getting to know you more, even from afar, has been one of the best things that’s happened to me. And I think I understand what’s going through your head. Maybe—maybe this was something we had to do once, to realize that—um, or to know how—” He paused again, searching her eyes. “Do you get me?”
Yes. It was something Katniss had always known, something she’d been certain of for as long as she could remember: never get involved with someone from home. Not out of arrogance, and not because she didn’t love her hometown, but because she knew her stay there was temporary. Her life wouldn’t be in Michigan. She wanted to build an entirely different world in California, and any relationship she started here would be, inevitably, doomed.
For years, she’d managed to stay loyal to that rule. When she left for California after high school, she started dating a few people, but nothing serious, nothing lasting, and most importantly nothing felt real. She liked certain things about them, some dates were nice, they were attractive, but it was never enough. No one ever made her feel fully there.
She never thought the first connection that might feel real would be with someone she met on Christmas Eve, at home. Even less that this someone would be from the very place she’d spent years wanting to distance herself from.
Katniss was willing to bury the moment, pretend it hadn’t happened. To forget that kiss as quickly as it had occurred. Not because she didn’t care; it was because if she didn’t forget, she might care too much. And Peeta seemed just as willing.
She extended her hand, wearing a sad smile she prayed he wouldn’t notice.
“One time thing?”
Peeta pressed his lips together, and even though something flickered in his eyes, he eventually reached out his hand too.
“One time thing,” he repeated.
They both let out a nervous laugh at the same time. Katniss lowered her gaze and nodded slowly. Even though the moment had changed direction, the energy between them hadn’t dissipated; it had simply rearranged itself.
The rest of the night, they managed to act as if nothing had really happened. And when it was time to drive her back, they spent part of the ride in silence until Peeta finally spoke.
“I like this thing of seeing you on Christmas Eve.”
Katniss turned to him, a little surprised, and smiled. “These are practically the only days we ever get to see each other.”
Peeta laughed. “I know, but it’s cool. We can do something with this.”
She tilted her head. “Like what?”
“Alright, let’s make a deal.”
Katniss frowned. “You’re not about to tell me we should get married at 30 on Christmas at the mall or the beach if neither of us has a partner, right? Fun in movies, but in real life it sounds pretty stupid.”
Peeta burst out laughing.
“No, no.” He shook his head. “We’re both very busy people, and we live on opposite sides of the country, but… this day seems to be the one constant for us. What do you think if we do this every year? See each other at least once a year, here. On Christmas Eve.”
Katniss pretended to be confused. “In the car?”
“No, dummy,” he laughed. “Although yes, anywhere. But on Christmas Eve.”
Katniss rolled her eyes, amused. “You’re so cheesy.”
Peeta shook his head with a laugh. “Ugh, forget it.”
“No, I’m kidding,” she said, laughing too. “It sounds like a good deal—only if you never bring a gingerbread house again.”
“But you ate it too!”
“It was pretty bad, Peeta.”
“You definitely need a palate cleanse.”
Katniss laughed again, but this time her smile drifted, getting lost somewhere in her thoughts. Peeta was right; she did need a palate cleanse, but because of that kiss.
Christmas Eve, present day
She definitely hadn’t expected that.
It felt like she’d been hit by a car, no, worse. It was as if he himself had shoved her into the frozen lake and, as she fell, the ice had cracked beneath her weight, letting her plunge straight into the freezing water.
“What?” Katniss let out a laugh. “Are you joking?”
She clung to that possibility, to the idea that it was just a terrible attempt at humor. That he would say it wasn’t true and then laugh the way he always did when he wanted to lift her spirits. But several seconds passed, and he didn’t.
“Katniss…”
“You’re… getting married? I didn’t even know you were seeing someone!”
“I’m not seeing anyone.”
Her disbelief turned into anger. A sharp frown formed between her brows as she spun around, giving him her back. She couldn’t look at him, not now. She hated jokes like this, and she felt tears pressing behind her eyes, her heart kicking violently against her ribs.
She started walking back toward the house.
Peeta said something behind her, words she no longer registered.
“That’s a terrible joke, Peeta,” she answered without stopping.
“I’m not joking.”
Katniss froze, then turned sharply. “What the fuck then?”
She didn’t wait for an answer, just turned again and walked faster toward the house. She needed distance from him, even though she’d spent all year wanting the opposite. She needed to understand what the hell was happening.
As soon as she crossed the threshold, she slammed the door shut and leaned her back against it. She pressed her hand to her forehead, then to her nose, as if she could wipe away the expression Peeta had just carved into her world. She wanted to scream, and more than anything, she wanted him to admit this was a joke, because tears were starting to spill.
She heard the door open gently behind her and stepped aside. Peeta came in, and when she saw him, she shut her eyes and took a step back, feeling him too close. He lifted an arm, reaching for her shoulder, his touch making her flinch.
“Don’t touch me,” she said.
“Katniss, look at me. Please.”
She didn’t want to. She didn’t want to see his eyes, or his face, or the expression he must be wearing, pity, most likely. But she did, because hearing her name in his voice had always sounded like a prayer.
The knot in her throat was starting to choke her as she lifted her gaze and found the most familiar pair of eyes she had ever known, looking at her with guilt.
“What is going on, Peeta?”
“I need to settle down, Katniss.”
Katniss let out a laugh with no trace of humor. “What does that mean?”
Her stare was defiant, but she was trembling, inside and out. Her fists were clenched so tightly her nails dug into her palms; she wanted the physical pain to drown out all the emotional.
“You know why,” Peeta said, standing firm in front of her. “Because of my job, because I want to take my campaign seriously, and I’m going to do everything I can to make it happen.”
She studied him, still hoping to find something in his expression that would tell her this was a joke, the worst joke anyone had ever made, or anything else.
“Why do you have to get married?”
Peeta lowered his gaze for just a second before answering. “Unfortunately we live in a country where no one is going to take me seriously unless I have a wife by my side.”
She knew it was true; it was the reality for every politician, especially young ones like him. Not everyone trusted single candidates; the idea of stability, commitment, of having your life in order, weighed just as much as any other qualification. Still, Peeta had gotten into the congress without needing to get married. Despite being young, he was idealistic, brilliant, intelligent, authentic. That was why he’d been elected. But if he wanted to go further, yes, there was probably a big wall.
“But you already did something without needing—that,” Katniss said. “They elected you anyway. You’re already a senator, what makes you believe you need a… wife to get further?”
“For now,” he replied, leaning his weight against the arm of the couch. “But if I want to advance, if I want them to take me seriously, I have to think bigger.”
Her Peeta; always so aware of duty, always so correct.
“There has to be another way,” she said.
Peeta let out a tired laugh, shaking his head lightly. “I know there isn’t. I’ve thought about it, I’ve asked around. This is the only thing that makes sense.” He paused. “My campaign manager introduced me—to a woman. I’ve been getting to know her these last couple of months, but that’s it.”
Katniss felt her stomach twist violently. She stepped away from him, pacing through the living room as if space itself could help her think. She walked past the fireplace, turned, crossed toward the kitchen, then back again, like a trapped animal. Her thoughts were spiraling and so was her body.
“What is wrong with you then?” she burst out, her voice cracking as she turned toward him. “If you have a girlfriend, I—I’m not your mistress—why would you kiss me? Why would you tell me you missed me? If—if you’re getting married…” She let out a laugh that sounded more like a scream escaping in the shape of a chuckle. “What is wrong with you?”
Peeta took a deep breath. “I don’t have a girlfriend, she’s not my girlfriend—you don’t have the right to accuse me of any of this.”
She felt everything inside her coil tight, ready to snap: the anger, the sadness, the pride, the love. She stepped toward him, then back again. She wanted to scream at him, but forced herself not to.
“Yes, I do,” she said quietly. The words clogged in her throat. “I’m your—”
What was Katniss to Peeta? She had no idea, neither of them did. It was something they’d kept postponing for far too long, trying and failing to name whatever this chaos between them was. Were they friends? Yes, they were, they always had been. Were they lovers? Yes, that too, even if they had never defined it.
Neither was more to blame than the other; in that, they were painfully similar; because of their own fears, their goals and their constant denial. Katniss didn’t know if she’d ever be ready to get married, to be the wife of a politician, to step into everything Peeta now represented, much less into the life he planned to build. Being the wife of a senator meant exposure, public examination, living under a spotlight that didn’t forgive. Katniss had a public life, yes, but nothing like his. She didn’t have the same pressure, the same eyes waiting for her to slip, to say the wrong thing, to be the wrong thing. And Peeta… Peeta had never tried to do the same for her. He had wanted her to change her life for him, but he never had for her.
If she had accepted his proposal three years ago, they probably would’ve been happy. She could picture it; making coffee every morning, her writing on a couch in front of the huge window of their apartment, maybe a dog, kids… a normal life. The life she dreamed of in silence. But she could also see the headlines: Senator’s Wife. From Promising Author to Politician’s Woman. Gold Digger.
Katniss had fought too hard to build a name of her own, to make her voice matter in the literary world, to throw it all away like that. She knew Peeta was everything she needed beside her, but she could never be the person he needed, not without losing herself along the way.
“What? You’re my what?” he repeated, eyes locked on her, bright with anger and hurt. “Tell me, please, because I don’t know.” Katniss froze, her throat bone-dry. “I don’t know what goes on in your head, Katniss, or what you expect from me. You don’t write to me the whole year, you don’t talk to me, you don’t call me—I find out you’re okay when you give interviews, or when I stumble on some article of yours.” Peeta took a step back, running his hands through his hair. “I spent the entire year in agony,” he continued, his voice lower now, but tighter. “Waiting—praying for you to show up at my door again this year.”
Katniss felt her chest tighten, her eyes filling against her will.
“You could have come to find me too!” she threw back, her voice rising. “You’ve always wanted me to change, to come back, but you’d never do the same for me.”
Peeta laughed again, shaking his head. “I know I didn’t do things right, but I never asked you to change for me.” Katniss’ lips trembled the second she heard it. “Do you know what that was like for me? To try—to step into your world again? Scared you’d slam the door in my face? Katniss, I—I can’t keep doing this.”
She lowered her head, tears spilling freely now. All she wanted was to cover her ears and leave.
“I can’t keep coming here every year and playing house with you for a day,” he said, raising his hands. “We’re not twenty five anymore!”
His words hurt more than she ever imagined they could. Not because she hadn’t anticipated them, but because hearing them out loud, in that frustrated tone, while looking into his eyes… everything inside her cracked open.
She had imagined this conversation many times. One way or another, she knew this moment had to come eventually.
For years, she’d pushed this conversation to the back of her mind and kept living inside a bubble. She wanted to believe they could exist in a parenthesis, as if seeing each other a few times a year was enough to keep what they had alive. Pretending the rest of the days didn’t count was no longer an option, because until this year, she hadn’t realized how much this affected him, and her too, though she was still working her way through it.
Just like she used to think being together was unfair, staying like this was unfair too, worse, even. But Katniss was selfish for not wanting to let Peeta go, for making him waste so much time, for never looking for anyone else. Because she didn’t need to. She didn’t want anyone else because she had him, even if it was only halfway, not even that. This was never enough for Peeta —would never be enough for anyone—, only for her. Sshe had never allowed herself to consider that he, too, could get tired of waiting.
The worst part was that she had planned to give him that today, because she had been preparing for it. At least enough for it not to hurt too much.
Christmas Eve, five years ago…
Every year that Katniss returned home for the holidays, what excited her most was the time with her family. Dinner, exchanging gifts, seeing which ridiculous sweaters her mother had gotten for all of them that year. She loved listening to Prim’s college stories, seeing her parents still just as in love. All of that was part of their tradition, part of what made her feel like she belonged somewhere.
But that year was different. This time, her mind didn’t settle only on her family. It slipped away constantly to the same place, to the same person: Peeta, she thought about him all the time.
Her body tensed just thinking that he was there, sitting in the exact same spot on the couch where they had kissed for the first time a year ago.
That memory lived inside her relentlessly, ambushing her even in the simplest moments. What she felt, what she avoided, and what she wished so much she could repeat. Sometimes she thought that if she could just turn off that rational voice that always stopped her, she’d run to him without hesitation. She’d kiss him again, and she’d go even further.
But she would never dare. She hadn’t dared the three times he visited her in California that year, much less now that they were surrounded by people. She was terrified of ruining what they had, of saying or doing something she’d regret later. Afraid that her logic wouldn’t be enough to save her if things got complicated.
Katniss finished preparing her drink and forced herself to walk back to the living room, where the noise of the gathering wrapped around her instantly. She sat on one of the couches next to Madge and pretended to listen to whatever she was enthusiastically talking about, even though Katniss’s attention was somewhere else entirely.
She couldn’t help it. The whole night she had turned into a hunter, quietly stalking her prey from a distance. She watched Peeta from across the room almost desperately, careful that no one noticed, especially him. They had talked, he had picked her up from her house, everything was normal between them, and that was the problem.
She couldn’t be in the same room with him without remembering his mouth on hers. Without the memory of his tongue against hers lighting up every corner of her body. She couldn’t stop imagining how his hands would feel around her waist, slowly sliding down her hips… lower. Thinking about it made her restless, made her want to close her eyes, press her thighs together, and breathe deeply.
Just as she thought about him all the time when she was awake, she also did so while she slept. She dreamed about him, and that embarrassed her even more, because it wasn’t always… normal. Sometimes they were peaceful dreams —the kind anyone would have— but sometimes they were wild, uncontrolled, desperate, and when she woke up, it was impossible not to notice the arousal between her legs.
Maybe she was just horny. She hadn’t had sex in over a year, maybe that was all her body was screaming for: contact and intimacy. Something that had nothing to do with her work, maybe that was why she couldn’t stop thinking about Peeta. Perhaps her mind drifted toward him in those moments because he was the only man in her life who wasn’t part of her family. It was easier to believe her desire for Peeta had to do with need and not with something deeper.
Katniss crossed her legs on the couch, feeling heat rise up her neck. She looked down at the glass in her hands and forced her face to remain neutral. Obviously, she couldn’t let anyone notice what was going on in her head.
As she watched him from the corner of her eye, she wondered if Peeta had kissed someone since that night their lips touched. She rolled her eyes internally. Of course he had. For starters, he was a man, an attractive and charming one. And besides, she had no right to be thinking about that. She had been clear herself; she told him it was a one time thing and he’d agreed.
After all, they were just friends, even if the mere idea of another woman in Peeta’s arms burned through her entirely.
Christmas Eve, present day
Katniss walked straight to the kitchen, eyes brimming and jaw clenched tight. Her throat felt sealed shut; she couldn’t keep doing this, not without something strong in her stomach. She didn’t reach for one of the bottles of wine they’d been drinking; her trembling fingers went to one of the cabinets instead, pulling out the whiskey. She didn’t even bother with a glass, just twisted the cap off as best as she could and took a drink straight from the bottle.
Peeta appeared moments later “Say something, please,” he said. His voice sounded frustrated, not angry at all, just… at the edge.
She closed her eyes and set the bottle down on the counter, exhaling through her nose.
“I don’t know what to tell you, Peeta,” she finally said, turning toward him. “You’re right, we’re too old to keep doing this, that doesn’t make this any less cruel.”
Peeta stepped closer, and her whole body tightened at the feeling of him near. His hands moved restlessly, his blue eyes not shining like they always did, that was something that broke her even more. He looked like he was hurting just as much as she was, yet still clinging to whatever composure he had left.
“Cruel? Cruel how? For wanting to secure my future—getting married?” he said, eyebrows lifting.
“Yes, exactly,” Katniss said. She hated how weak her voice sounded. “It hurts me!”
Peeta pressed his lips together; the calm he seemed to be holding onto cracked into anger, he looked like he was about to explode.
“What did you expect, Katniss?” he yelled, making her flinch. Despite everything they’d ever gone through, he had never raised his voice at her. “That we’d really spend the rest of our lives like this? Seeing each other once a year? Pretending that’s enough? That is cruel.”
She lowered her gaze, swallowing with difficulty.
“I—all I ever did, all I ever wanted was you, for you to be here,” he said. “You think this doesn’t hurt me?“ He swallowed. "You think it’s easy to see you come and go from my life like this? This isn’t good for me either. If it were up to me…” his voice cracked, “you know I would. I’d leave my whole life behind and go with you. I’d drop everything.”
Katniss looked at him now, and her heart caved in on itself. Peeta wasn’t angry anymore; he just looked… devastated.
“But I can’t,” he continued. “I won’t—and you wouldn’t either. No matter how much you want to, you wouldn’t—and I get it. Which means we’re at a dead end.”
Could she leave her life in California for Peeta? It was a question that had chased her for the past year. Unfortunately, Katniss had always been the kind of person who shoved anything emotional, anything that didn’t matter, as far down as it could go until the problem became impossible to ignore.
The problem was that this had always mattered, she had just refused to treat it like it did.
But she was tired. Tired of feeling miserable and sad, completely shattered on the inside. And this past year, for the first time in a long time, she did something new, something she never would have considered before: she went to therapy.
During her first session, she sat down on the couch and the very first thing she said was that she needed help figuring out what her next step in life should be. The therapist told her it wasn’t that simple; that it wasn’t something she could know right away but something she would have to discover for herself, with her help. Katniss almost walked out right then. She didn’t want to discover anything; she just wanted a solution. But she didn’t leave, she stayed and she talked.
She told her that despite her success, her life felt empty. That she hadn’t had a functional relationship in years —ever really—, that she didn’t even know how she was supposed to react to the feeling of being in love. And of course, she told her about Peeta. She explained how she had never allowed herself to be fully happy with him because she didn’t want to stray from her dreams, and that now, even after achieving most of those dreams, she still didn’t feel truly happy. That he was the only real thing she’d ever had in her life, and yet she still couldn’t move forward.
To her own surprise, she talked for forty minutes straight. When she was done, her therapist told her that realizing she didn’t know what to do was the first step, and that together they would work on that.
Throughout the sessions, they began to dig things Katniss didn’t know still affected her. She began to feel a little less weighed down, even if things were still hard. But for the first time, she felt like she was actually trying.
In her last session right before coming to Michigan, they practiced. Her therapist asked her to imagine what the conversation with Peeta would be like. And it worked, Katniss felt like she could do it. She had the intention and she had found the courage. So she decided that this year would be different. She would tell Peeta everything; everything she felt, everything happening in her head and heart, and they would finally have clarity. Because she truly loved him, even if he didn’t know it.
But selfishly, she wanted to enjoy him a one last time before doing that, kiss him, feel him. She never, ever imagined he would be the one to drop the bomb.
“Peeta, I… I don’t know, I… this is too hard for me,” Katniss said with a trembling voice.
Peeta took a step back, digging his hands into his hair in frustration before letting out a sharp, desperate breath. He was no longer the patient, soft, loving Peeta from a few hours ago. This was wounded Peeta, heartbroken Peeta, on the verge of collapsing Peeta.
“Oh, really?” he said with a bitter laugh. “I had no idea—genuinely no fucking idea, how you were going to react. And knowing you—” his eyes were full of fury and sadness, “I thought you’d just say it was fine, or that you already knew, and you’d walk away.”
Her body felt like it was betraying her with every possible emotion at once; and to top it off, a sharp stab of helplessness.
“Do you really think I’m that mean?” she said, her voice breaking. “That I don’t care about you at all? It’s like you don’t even know me.”
“Of course I know you!” Peeta took another step closer. “I know you care, in your weird way, but I’ve never—I—I’ve never understood how you feel about me.”
“I know…” Katniss whispered, her voice in pieces.
“I love you, Katniss.” Peeta wasn’t shouting anymore.
“I know!” she yelled this time.
The tears were already running down her face, she covered her face with both hands.
Katniss Everdeen, someone who made a living giving life to emotions on paper, was incapable of doing the same for herself. Not without a map.
“Yes, I know you know,” he said. “You always say the same thing.”
All her life, she had held herself together. She always cared about who saw her fall apart, who heard her cry. But right now, she couldn’t care less, she had no control anymore. Not over her body, not over her thoughts, not over her heart.
“Do you think I want to marry a stranger?” Peeta continued, his voice cracking at the end. “Someone I don’t feel anything for? Someone I don’t love?”
Katniss squeezed her eyes shut, her expression twisted with pain.
“I can’t love anyone else—I only love you.”
“I…” she tried to speak, but her throat was burning. “I’m not ready to get married.”
“I’m not asking you to be my wife!” he shouted. “I’m trying to let you go!”
Peeta closed his eyes and slowly leaned back against the wall, sliding down until he was sitting on the floor with his legs stretched out. His gaze fixed somewhere on the ground, ignoring Katniss’s presence.
There was no point pretending to be strong; she was already completely broken, and he had seen it. She grabbed the bottle of whiskey and walked toward him slowly. With all her sadness weighing on her, she sank to the floor beside him, letting her body barely touch his.
She held the bottle with one hand but didn’t drink. She drew in a breath —if that pathetic attempt to swallow air could even be called breathing— and through her sobs she managed to say:
“I—I don’t think… I could never—I could never be with anyone who isn’t you.”
Peeta turned his head just enough to look at her. His eyes were bright and red; he wasn’t crying, but he was about to.
“When I met you,” he said quietly, “I never thought I’d see you again—much less that we’d end up here. That we’d end… like this.”
Painfully, she turned toward him and leaned in, pressing her forehead against his for a moment.
“It’s not over yet.”
Christmas Eve, four years ago…
“I still don’t get why we had to come all the way back here for your wallet,” Katniss said as she shut the door of Peeta’s car. “I told you I could pay. We’re going to lose the reservation and show up late to Madge’s house.”
Peeta rolled his eyes. “I wasn’t going to let you pay for your celebration dinner of your first book.”
Katniss let out a laugh. “Okay, fine, you’re right. You’re paying—if they still honor the reservation. Detouring all the way here cost us twenty minutes.” She stopped in front of the lake house door, waiting for him to open it. But he stopped too, lifting one leg onto a planter.
“Can you grab it? It’s in the kitchen,” he said, handing her the key. “My laces keep coming undone—I can never fix them right.”
Katniss rolled her eyes and took the key from him.
When she opened the door, she reached blindly for the light switch, feeling the click under her fingers. The second the light flickered on, a loud burst made her stumble a step back.
“Surprise!”
Katniss froze. Her mouth fell open in shock, but nothing came out. She didn’t know what to say, or what to do.
Standing in front of her were her parents —who were supposed to be on a Caribbean beach—Prim grinning beside Madge, Gale —Madge’s boyfriend—, Johanna, and several people she knew well enough to consider friends. All of them smiling, arms raised, celebrating… celebrating her? She had no idea, her brain was still trying to catch up.
Her heart was pounding as she turned toward Peeta, who stood behind her wearing the brightest smile.
“Wha—?” she stammered. “What is this?”
“Your surprise party, dummy,” he said, amused as he gave her a gentle push on her lower back; one that sent a shock through her whole body, though she was too overwhelmed to even process it fully.
She faced him completely now, eyes still wide.
“You did this?”
Peeta nodded. “I did.”
“What? How—when?”
“For about a month,” he said, lifting a hand to brush a strand of hair off her forehead. “I reached out to everyone. Your parents stayed here after leaving your place—they spent all day helping me keep it quiet.”
She was still stunned, and deeply moved. No one had ever done something like this for her. Especially someone like Peeta; though maybe she should’ve expected it from him. He was that kind of person.
When she’d had her book release party in LA three months earlier, Peeta had flown out just to attend. She’d been so happy to have him there, knowing how busy he was with his new job and all the prep for his future campaign. Since her family couldn’t be there, she told him how grateful she was, admitting she wished she could’ve been surrounded by people who really mattered to her, besides him; but she never imagined he would do this.
She threw herself into his arms and hugged him with all the strength she had, clinging to him. She buried her face in his neck, breathing him in; that scent she always missed. Her arms trembled but she didn’t let go.
Peeta pulled her even closer. One arm wrapped around her back, the other settled on the small of her waist. The heat of his body, the steadiness of his hold, the way his curls brushed her temple as he held her… it was all too comforting.
“Thank you, Peeta. This is—you’re the best.”
Just when she thought he was going to release her, he lifted her straight off the ground and spun her lightly, then, without fully letting go, pressed a kiss against the side of her head.
“Go enjoy your party, sweetheart,” he whispered in her ear.
Katniss insisted on staying to help clean, even though Peeta kept repeating that he would just call someone to take care of it in the morning. According to him, there was no point in both of them picking everything up at that hour, but she didn’t see it that way. It wasn’t that big of a deal, and besides, she didn’t want to leave yet. So they stayed.
She still couldn’t believe the night had actually happened. It was hard to process that Peeta had organized all of it, that he had reached out to every person who mattered to her just to celebrate her accomplishment together.
When they finished cleaning, they stepped out onto the terrace to drink, to talk, to enjoy the same place where, years before, they’d first met.
Katniss sat curled up on the outdoor couch, trying her best to keep her dress from riding up too much. Peeta sat beside her, one arm draped over the backrest, the other hand absently playing with the cap of the tequila bottle they were sharing.
“Do you remember the song Madge sang earlier?” he said, switching the subject.
Katniss nodded slowly and took a small sip of tequila, letting the warmth settle in her stomach.
“It’s the same one you sang at karaoke last year in LA,” he added, a crooked half smile forming as his eyes stayed on her.
She frowned slightly, trying to recall; until it hit her. A dead beat karaoke bar Peeta had dragged her into, back when they weren’t that publicly known yet, at least her. Katniss had gotten drunk enough to lose her shame and sing in front of everyone.
“Right,” she said. “We grew up listening to Taylor—it’s our safe place.”
Peeta chuckled and took the bottle from her, his fingers brushing hers just enough to make her hold her breath.
“I’d never heard that song before you sang it,” he admitted. “Not much of Taylor, honestly—just the commercial stuff.”
Katniss shot him a look but stayed quiet as he brought the bottle to his lips.
“But ever since you sang it…” he continued, turning his head toward her, “for some reason I haven’t stopped listening to it—not purpose.” He shrugged lightly. “It just… happens. At the gym, whenever I forget my headphones, it somehow ends up being the song that’s playing. In the mall. At the supermarket. On the radio, on the rare occasions I turn it on. It’s always there, and the song’s not even new.”
Katniss reached for the bottle, taking it from him.
“Somehow… that song seems to be everywhere. Just like the person who introduced me to it.”
Katniss barely laughed, trying her hardest to make it sound casual, but it came out higher pitched at the end, betraying her. Her stomach was a complete mess, though she didn’t know if it was the tequila or Peeta’s proximity.
“What do you mean?” she asked, unable to hold his gaze.
“I mean—one way or another, I always end up thinking about you.“
Katniss couldn’t focus on answering, or laughing, because of what he just said; or because he was close enough to smell him, to count his eyelashes, to notice every pore on his cheek.
Close enough that, if she simply leaned in, she could kiss him.
She wanted to say something; make a joke, change the subject… anything. But she also wanted to kiss him, and she was seconds away from doing it when Peeta interrupted her. He started humming a melody, one Katniss recognized instantly as the song he’d been referring to.
“Here’s to you and your helper—”
“Temper,” she corrected, smiling.
"Right, that,” Peeta laughed under his breath. “I remember what you said…” He lifted his eyebrows a little.
“Last night,” she added, taking another sip of tequila.
Peeta gently took the bottle from her, brushing her fingers again in the process. He looked at her for a second that felt endless.
“I know that you see what you’re doing to me.”
Katniss smiled, but it faded quickly, and she answered: “Tell me… why.”
This time she turned her head fully toward him. Peeta opened his mouth to say something, then looked down, but he quickly looked up again, meeting her eyes.
“I like you, Katniss.”
A tightness bloomed in her chest, a tremor rising in her throat. Such a simple sentence, but nothing about hearing it from Peeta felt simple. Not after everything running through her mind, not after spending so long avoiding that part of herself.
Peeta laughed then, shaking his head as he turned slightly away.
“Like, what a stupid word,” he said, taking a sip from the bottle. “I sound like we’re in high school. Whatever—you know I like you, you’re my friend, but on the other hand… “ he began peeling the label on the bottle, eyes down. "No, forget it.” He waved it off as if his words didn’t matter.
With her heart pounding against her ribs, she reached out and placed her hand gently on his chin, turning his face back toward her. Peeta blinked, startled, as if he were about to speak, but she didn’t let him.
She closed the distance with the determination she’d avoided so many times before, brushing her nose against his, unable to meet his eyes, only his lips, until she finally pressed hers to his.
Peeta didn’t react at first. He was still, as if he didn’t know what to do. And when Katniss, full of regret and embarrassment, was about to pull away, until she felt him move.
His hand slid behind her head, tangling into her hair in a way that knocked the breath out of her, pulling her into him with need. The kiss deepened in an instant.
Peeta’s lips were better than she remembered. Katniss felt her body melt into his with nothing but the touch of his mouth; she felt breathless, undone by just a kiss.
Then Peeta’s lips trailed down to her neck, leaving a line of kisses that made her writhe. Each brush of his mouth against her skin pushed back a quiet gasp in her throat. She was a little uncomfortable in that position; the legs tangled, her dress halfway up her thigh, the blanket slipping, but she didn’t care. His mouth erased everything else.
When Peeta’s hand slid down her side and came to rest on her thigh, just below the hem of her dress, Katniss couldn’t hold back. A moan escaped her lips, fueling the fire in her belly.
“Wait,” she murmured.
Peeta pulled back immediately, eyes filled with worry. His lips were swollen and red, and Katniss felt a sharp ache bloom in her chest at the sight; she couldn’t wait any longer to melt together again, or for their bodies to do it.
“I’m sorry, I—” he began, but Katniss shook her head, cutting him off.
“No, no. I—it’s fine,” she whispered, her breath uneven. “I want it—you.”
Peeta leaned in again, his lips brushing along her neck. She tilted her head to the side, giving him more space, her hands fisting in his sweater. The glide of his mouth sent shivers over her skin, pleasure rippling down her legs and gathering low in her stomach.
“I wasn’t lying,” Peeta said against her skin, making her shiver. “I really like you, Katniss… I don’t want you to regret—this.”
Katniss lifted her head, meeting his eyes. “I don’t want you to regret it.”
“Oh, I won’t.”
Katniss got up from the couch as best she could, feeling the cold floor beneath her feet. Peeta got up too, and pulled her toward him, intensifying the kiss; their tongues intertwining possessively, leaving her completely breathless.
His hands moved down to grab her buttocks under her dress, lifting her up easily. Katniss wrapped her legs around his hips, clinging to his shoulders as he carried her back into the house, without breaking the contact of their lips.
The kiss was wild, with a dirty taste that evoked sex itself: saliva all over her face, moans muffled in each other’s mouths. Katniss was aroused to the limit, her body throbbing with need that made her rub against him. She felt the hard bulge of his erection pressing against her center, and that only made her insides burn more. She needed more. Peeta had her on the edge, lost in the storm of emotions and sensations that only he could awaken in her.
When they reached the bedroom, Peeta lowered her gently, without letting go completely. He turned her around, leaving her with her back to him, and took her by the hips, pressing her against his body with a force that made her gasp. She felt his erection pressing against her butt, gasping.
Peeta’s hands began to caress her from behind, exploring every curve, brushing the sides of her breasts before moving down again. He pulled her closer to him, his hot breath on her neck, moving closer to her ear.
“Do you know how long I’ve wanted to do this? To touch you? To feel you?”
Katniss shook her head, even though deep down she knew. She had fantasized about the same thing for endless nights.
He pulled away slightly, just enough for his fingers to find the clasp of her dress. He slowly pulled it down until the fabric slid off her shoulders and fell to the floor. She was left in her underwear, the cool air in the room making her shiver, but his cold hands resting on her waist brought her back.
Peeta turned her toward him and kissed her again. Her hands moved down, driven by desire, toward his belt, wanting to feel his skin, his hardness. But he shook his head, stopping her.
“No,” was all he grunted against her mouth. Then he returned to kissing her, his hand moving down her abdomen until it brushed the edge of her panties.
His fingers slipped under the fabric, finding her slit completely soaked. Feeling it, she couldn’t contain the heavy moan that escaped her; she was grateful that there was no one else in the house but the two of them.
“You’re so wet,” Peeta murmured as his fingers moved in circles until he finally inserted two, curving them toward that spot that burned her feet. “Do you like… this?”
Katniss nodded, unable to form words. Her body trembled under his touch, feeling empty in the microsecond he withdrew his fingers, only to insert them again, faster this time. The intensity of his gaze, the roughness of his caresses… made her more intoxicated than the alcohol.
“I can’t wait to taste you,” he added, guiding her toward the bed.
Katniss trembled as she fell onto the mattress, leaning on her forearms, her chest heaving as she watched him.
“Peeta, wait—I don’t want this to be… awkward,” she breathed, “the kiss—we agreed it would be a one time thing.”
Her words were filled with the all insecurities that haunted her, the fear that this was just a passing impulse, and that once she had fully experienced it, there would be no turning back. Katniss would be lost to him forever, and it was something she couldn’t afford, but also she couldn’t stop herself.
Peeta pulled off his sweater in one motion, revealing his perfect torso, and moved closer, positioning himself on top of her without crushing her. He placed his arms on either side of her head, and leaned down just enough to look into her eyes, their noses touching, which made her swallow hard.
“You would never be just a one time thing to me.”
She felt a lump in her throat, and a wave tightening in her stomach.
“Do you want to continue? I’ll understand if you don’t,” he added.
Katniss nodded without saying anything, using what little strength she had left for that simple gesture. The truth was that she had no more words in her mouth; it was all full of need and emotions that left her speechless.
Peeta kissed her again, slowly at first, savoring every inch of her lips. His kisses descended down her jawline, her neck, pausing at her breasts to bite a nipple through her bra, before pulling it down, and sucking it hard.
He continued down, kissing her stomach, her hips, the skin around her navel, until he reached her panties. He began to rub the fabric with his nose, while his hands spread her thighs apart. She trembled, her clit throbbing with anticipation, the heat spreading through her legs and every inch of skin. Peeta nibbled at the edge of the fabric, pulling lightly before slowly pulling them down, exposing her wet center.
He settled between her legs, his eyes locked on hers for a moment. Then he lowered his head and licked everything from her entrance to her clit. She gasped, her hands dropping to anchor themselves in his hair, clinging to him as pleasure hit her. He didn’t rush; he flicked his tongue slowly and gently at first, moving up to circle her clit, making her squirm.
“You taste so good,” he murmured against her, making her moan louder.
He increased the pace, inserting a finger, curving it to graze the sensitive spot inside her while his tongue returned to her clit, this time without mercy. Everything was pleasure for her; the roughness of his beard against her thighs, the heat of his breath, the suction that brought her to the edge. Her hips moved instinctively, and he held her with one hand, keeping her in place, while the other was finger fucking her. If there was any romance in all this, it seemed to fade away in the rawness of the moment.
She felt the heat in her belly growing with every stroke of his tongue and fingers. It was about to explode, she could feel it in her legs, in her tiptoes, until she could no longer contain it.
“Peeta, I’m going—I'm—”
Her inner walls contracted around his fingers, feeling more moisture come out of her, covering his mouth while he continued to lick nonstop, prolonging the contractions, making her writhe; she hated and loved at the same time the way he was making her feel. Until she collapsed, shattered.
Peeta looked up, his lips glistening with her juices, and smiled tenderly at her, contrasting with the obscenity of what he had just done. He stood up and began to remove the rest of his clothes, clumsy in his haste until his length was free. She couldn’t help but stare at it, desire beginning to throb in her core again at the sight of it so hard and thick. She sat up, her fingers reaching for the clasp of her bra. She unhooked it and let it fall, freeing her breasts, now completely exposed to him.
Impulsively, she moved closer to him and reached out, taking him with her hands. It was bigger than she could ever imagined, but so beautiful. She caressed it slowly at first, moving her hand up and down from the base to the head, feeling it harden more under her touch. He moaned, throwing his head back, urging her to continue, squeezing, rubbing his thumb over the wet tip. The way he looked at her, the way his hips moved toward her, his lips still full of her, lit a fire in her; touching him like this made her feel connected in a way she could never have imagined.
Peeta pulled away, leaning toward the nightstand drawer; he rummaged quickly until he pulled out a condom. Katniss settled herself lying on her forearms, watching as the latex stretched to fit him. He positioned himself between her legs, spreading them slightly with his knee. The tip of his length brushed against her entrance, still sensitive and wet from her previous orgasm, and she held her breath.
“Are you sure?” he asked, searching her eyes.
“Yes,” she murmured, “I need you.” It wasn’t just her body that craved him; he was everything to her. The emptiness she had felt since the time they kissed, the emptiness she felt every time Peeta left, every time she left, she wasn’t going to let her mind ruin the moment.
Right now, it was just the two of them, alone, in this Christmas.
A quick smile curved his lips and he kissed her again. As their mouths devoured each other, he pushed forward, entering her inch by inch. She gasped against his lips, feeling complete for the first time in a long time, filled with him, stretching her deliciously, grazing every sensitive nerve inside her. It was incredible, a fullness that went beyond the physical.
He began to move, pleasantly slow at first, pulling out almost completely before sinking back in, allowing her to feel every inch of him. Katniss wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, her nails digging into his back as pleasure built on her insides.
Peeta picked up the pace, the only sounds in the room now were gasps and wet noises. He began to fuck her with such a force that made her hold on to his back so tightly she thought she was going to float away.
Sounds she didn’t recognize came out of her throat; no man had ever made her feel this way. She wasn’t just enjoying it; that fell short of describing the way her body responded, waves of pleasure that left her on the verge of fainting, her vision blurring, the world reduced to the friction inside her and his weight on top of her.
Suddenly, Peeta stopped, burying himself completely inside her, and pressed his forehead against hers. “Katniss, this… it’s perfect,” he muttered hoarsely. “It feels perfect. This is more than I ever imagined—this means everything to me.”
Her logical mind wasn’t working; she was thinking with her body, and more than with her body, with her heart. This moment satisfied more than her physical need for him; it was proving more, unearthing everything she knew she felt and didn’t allow herself to express. For Katniss, it also meant everything. Having him like this, inside and outside, was all she wanted most at that moment in her life.
Despite that, she couldn’t help the overwhelming and uncomfortable emotion that was beginning to scratch at her insides, and not because of hypersensitivity.
Luckily for her, Peeta captured her lips preventing her from answering. When he continued, it was faster now, his thrusts deep, more demanding, making the headboard creak behind them. His hand moved down to where their bodies were intertwined, finding her sensitive spot, rubbing it quickly. She cried out as she felt it coming, her insides contracting around him, until she couldn’t take it anymore and her orgasm shot through her for the second time.
Still trembling, she was gathering the strength to speak, until Peeta turned her over, leaving her face down, her stomach pressed against the mattress. Katniss was surprised, but she lifted her hips instinctively, and he entered her again with a single thrust that made her grunt against the sheets. It was a new angle, rubbing parts she never felt before, spots that were driving her insane.
Peeta pressed his body completely against her back, his chest against hers, and moved closer, kissing her neck as he thrust in and out of her again and again. His hands slid under her body, cupping her breasts, squeezing them, until he left them on her shoulders. She was moaning loud as she began to move her hips backward, meeting his increasingly stronger thrusts. She felt about to explode again, it was too overwhelming. The sensation of pleasure, the sensitivity of her clit, the romanticism of his kisses on her shoulder, whispering her name in her ear as if it were a prayer, clashed with the savagery of how he fucked her.
They stayed like that until Peeta tensed, and a growl escaped his throat as he emptied his orgasm into the condom, until he collapsed next to her. She had her face buried in the sheets, not wanting to lift her head. She felt her cheeks red, her whole body marked by his hands, by her multiple orgasms, and also because sorrow was beginning to creep into her.
“Katniss?” Peeta asked. “Are you okay?”
Katniss nodded, without lifting her head.
“Are you sure? I—”
“Yes, Peeta,” she said, finally turning her head toward him, her cheek pressed against the mattress. Peeta reached out and brushed her face with his fingers. “I’m just tired. That was—it was incredible.”
Peeta smiled and leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. Katniss frowned lightly before kissing him back. Yes, it surprised her that he kissed her, but… that was obvious, right? They were in the kissing stage now. Please, they’d just had wild, filthy sex; she had no reason to get startled over a simple kiss.
He got out of bed and headed for the bathroom, leaving her alone with her thoughts. She watched the door, wrapped in sheets that held the traces of her orgasm.
She pushed herself upright, her body still sensitive from everything that had just happened, physically and emotionally. She stood up and picked her clothes off the floor. Should she ask him to drive her home? Should she just leave on her own? She couldn’t think straight, it was like her brain had stopped working, like sex with Peeta had undone her completely.
Something inside her didn’t want to leave, and it wasn’t about just desire. It wasn’t just his body she wanted tonight, she wanted him entirely; his warmth as they slept, his arms around her, their bodies tangled until sleep finally claimed her.
So she dropped the dress back onto the floor and, just put on in her underwear, and slipped under the sheets again.
The following days passed like water, swallowed by the need to be together. Something inside Katniss had definitely cracked open, because she no longer tried to resist. They had sex everywhere. In the lake house, in the shower, at her parents’ place, in Peeta’s car; any space that gave them even a little privacy.
Katniss didn’t give herself a break. She took everything he could give her before she had to fly back to California. Every night, falling asleep beside him, she counted the days she had left before returning to her normal life, far from him, far from home. She missed him even before she’d gone. His smile, his kisses, his hands, sleeping together, eating together, the flat tire on his car he kept postponing to fix, the way he scrunched his nose right before laughing, the way he cracked his knuckles every five seconds even though it drove her nuts.
When the day of her return finally arrived, she didn’t take a cab for the first time, Peeta drove her to the airport. Katniss spent almost the entire ride staring out the window, her fingers hooked in the sleeve of her coat, pressing down to ease the knot in her throat. If she spoke, she would start crying, and if she cried, she might not get on that plane. Peeta didn’t say anything either; he kept his eyes on the road.
When they reached the airport, he walked her all the way to security, stopping a few meters before the line. Katniss didn’t know what to do or say; she clutched her bag tightly, wrinkling the edges of her ticket. Thankfully, Peeta was the one who spoke first.
“I’m going to miss you.”
Katniss lifted her eyes to him, swallowing hard. “Me too.”
Peeta’s eyes were heavy with vulnerability. He stepped closer and took her hands in his, pulling her toward him until their foreheads nearly brushed.
“Look, Katniss… I don’t want you to get scared,” he said. “This… you, us—it’s something I’ve been trying to get out of my head since I kissed you—since I met you. I’m lost in you.”
She froze.
“I meant it when I said that it meant—means a lot to me. And I want to make this work. I know it’ll be hard, with my life here, your life there, our jobs, all of it… but I want to work with you. If we try, I know we can make it work.”
Katniss felt like a bucket of ice water had been thrown over her.
Now, standing here at the airport, about to return to her real world, she thought she’d be able to see things differently. But the truth was the same one she’d carried for years: she didn’t believe in long distance love. As much as she wanted to, she knew she and Peeta wouldn’t survive that.
But she also knew that nothing in her life had ever felt as real as him. That despite how overwhelming it was, despite how no one had ever made her feel this naked —not just physically— and still safe, despite how he made her feel everything, made her feel like she was floating… it was still too much to ask.
She was a realist, too much of one.
Would it work? Maybe not. The odds were almost zero, but the hope was too big. Now, in front of him, looking straight into his eyes, Katniss couldn’t say no, it was impossible. Because at the end of the day, she wanted to be with him, and she cared for him even more.
“We’ll make it work,” she said firmly, though she wasn’t.
He lowered his gaze to their intertwined hands and brought them to his lips, pressing a kiss to her fingers that shattered everything inside her. When he let go, their eyes met again.
“I love you,” he said.
Katniss felt the world tilt beneath her feet. Her body didn’t move, but on the inside… well, she was ruined. She pressed her lips together so hard, trying to keep the knot in her throat from collapsing into tears.
“I know,” was all she replied before she turned to the line.
Christmas Eve, present day
They stayed sitting on the floor for what felt like hours. Katniss couldn’t move. Her eyes were fixed on a point on the floor, but she wasn’t really seeing anything. Her eyes burned, exhausted from crying so much, but the worst pain was in her chest; so full and so empty at the same time. Her heart was racing, and her mind was a complete disaster.
She didn’t want to look at him, she couldn’t. If she did, she knew she would fall apart again, and she had already cried everything she hadn’t cried all year. She was drained, all the words she had prepared, rehearsed and folded neatly in therapy… forgotten.
Peeta wasn’t speaking either. His body was just as collapsed beside her. Katniss swallowed, the knot still swollen in her throat, and even the warmth of the whiskey no longer offered comfort.
And yet, the only thing she wanted was to curl into his arms, tuck herself into that small space against his chest. All she needed was for him to hold her, even if he no longer belonged to her; just the arms of the only person who could make her feel so good and so unbearably awful at the same time.
“I started going to therapy,” Katniss said suddenly, without looking at him. She felt the weight of his gaze but kept her eyes on the bottle between her fingers. “I know this situation has never been ideal,” she continued, swallowing hard. “I know I’ve done a lot of things wrong—we both have. And from what I’ve learned… analyzing everything my life has been these past few years…” She paused, jaw tightening. “I know we can’t be together. Not without one of us losing.”
Peeta shook his head. "If we do, one of us will win, and the other will lose.”
“This isn’t about winning or losing, Peeta,” she said. “In a way it is, I guess,” she lifted her eyes to him, tears pooling again. “Do you remember when you asked me to marry you?”
Peeta lowered his gaze.
“I wouldn’t have everything I have now if I’d said yes,” she added. “And even though I never proposed it, and you never suggested it—if you had gone with me, you wouldn’t be where you are.”
It was the truth that hurt the most to accept, but it was the only one that held up amid the wreckage.
“I knew at some point we were going to have to let each other go,” she went on. “I realized it recently—maybe even long before that, but it doesn’t make it hurt any less to think about not being with you, even if it is just once a year.”
Peeta let out a broken laugh.
“I know,” he said, dragging a hand down his face. “But this isn’t a way to live, Katniss. No matter how good we are together, no matter how much I love you with everything I have—it isn’t fair.” She looked at him, her throat tightening at that last word. “And yes,” he added, softer now, “I know we won’t be together. Not the way I want us to be.”
Katniss felt her chest collapse in on itself.
“I want to be with you too,” she burst out, her voice broken. “But you have to understand—we can’t be together if it means the other person has to give up their entire life.”
Peeta looked at her with wet eyes.
“I know,” he said, she rolled her eyes; no he didn’t. “If you had accepted my proposal, you’d be here, where you always say you hate—or worse, in DC, alone. Because you’d complain I’m never home, and you’d spend the rest of your life resenting me.”
“If you had come with me to California, don’t you think you’d do the same?” she shot back.
Peeta let out a sharp breath.
“Yes. Yes, I would—that’s the truth.” He stood and began pacing the kitchen. “Because just like I want to be with you… I also want to achieve my dreams. Same as you.”
Katniss didn’t dare look at him, her eyes stayed fixed on the floor.
“Are you happy in California?” he finally asked.
“Yes,” she lied.
Peeta kept pacing from one side of the kitchen to the other. “I know you’re not. Not entirely,” he said without looking at her.
Katniss clenched her jaw, but the tears returned anyway, gathering in her eyes. She brought a hand to her chest, trying to contain the pain there.
“Yes, but only because the one thing missing for me to be happy there is you,” she said, voice completely destroyed. “And yet, I would never ask you to give up everything for me—I know we can’t be together.” She kept going, unable to stop, needing the words out of her system before they drowned her. “I feel lost,” she confessed. “I don’t feel like my life is in California… but I don’t feel like it’s here either—and even less in DC.”
Peeta slowly turned toward her, and the way he looked at her stole the air from her lungs: not anger, not frustration… just deep, accumulated pain. Pain they both shared.
Katniss felt herself at the verge of collapsing. “You and I… we wouldn’t work together. Not here, not there,” she said. “Not yet.”
Even with the weight of Peeta’s gaze on her, she couldn’t bring herself to lift her eyes. She didn’t want to see the expression on his face, because she knew that if she did, she’d fall apart completely.
“I’ve spent months working on this in therapy,” she continued. “My relationship with you, my relationship with myself. And it took seeing you for ten seconds for all of my sessions to go to shit.” She let out a small laugh.
She swallowed hard and finally dared to look at him. Peeta was a couple of feet away, hands braced on the kitchen island, head bowed.
“I don’t know why the fuck I can’t picture myself with anyone else,” she said suddenly, anger blooming out of the sadness. “Of course it’s going to hurt to hear that you want to—you’re going to… move on, get married—whatever the hell you’ll do. I don’t know why I always come back to you.” Her voice cracked, but she managed a bitter laugh. “Your public life and my public life… they’re completely different. Instead of helping you grow, I’d drag you down. And if you were next to me, you’d drag yourself down.”
Now he was the one who couldn’t look at her.
Katniss breathed unevenly, her fingers pressing against her chest as if she could somehow keep the pain from spreading any further.
“I’ve repeated it in my head a thousand times. I’ve said it out loud, I’ve cried it out. And still… every time I look at you, I want to lie to myself. I want to believe that we can—that we could.”
Peeta took a few steps toward her. “But we can’t.”
She had thought about this so much in the past months. Yes, she and Peeta knew how to live their public lives separately, but they were completely different lives lived in completely opposite ways.
Katniss lived hers on her own terms; with only a few people close. Her interviews were rare and carefully chosen, same with panels. She hated being told what to do or say. Her face hardly ever appeared in public, and when it did, it was behind the cover of a book or in some literary magazine. She had built a career that was solid and protected, safe for her.
Peeta, on the other hand, lived surrounded by a team of advisors, strategists, reporters, cameras. Every word he said was measured, every move calculated, every person who entered his life filtered through layers. He was coached every second; and apparently, even when it came to finding a future wife.
How could they ever survive in the same space without destroying each other?
If they decided to be together… the media would lose its mind. It would be a disaster. Headlines everywhere. Every gesture of hers analyzed, every expression of his dissected, every word twisted. They would stop being people and become characters in one of Katniss’s novels; one that would end with one of them faking their death and blaming the other for murder. It wouldn’t matter how much they loved each other, how deeply they understood one another when they were alone. In the outside world, they’d be something else entirely.
They would be star-crossed lovers. A famous writer, unafraid to speak but afraid of the spotlight, and a young, ambitious senator with a brilliant future and a public image to maintain. It wouldn’t matter if they loved each other, because no one would see it for what it truly was. They wouldn’t see the years of history between them, only the spectacle.
Their relationship was doomed from every angle.
Christmas Eve, three years ago…
That year had been one of the best and worst of Katniss’s life. On paper, she had achieved things she once thought impossible: she’d published another book, contributed to a short story anthology, been invited to her first author panel, and traveled the country attending conventions and signings, her name was starting to circulate. Everything she had wanted for so long was happening, she should have been happy.
Except she wasn’t. She was shattered, because of a man. How ironic; she had fallen completely, becoming everything she once swore she’d never be: a woman broken over a man, one she couldn’t even call hers.
That year, she barely saw him. He couldn’t visit her, she couldn’t visit him; the only times they saw each other were when she happened to be in the city where he was for work. Brief encounters, almost perfect ones; they would talk for hours, fuck, spend the night together —if they were lucky— and then leave, because they were busy.
The distance grew. Messages started spacing out, their Sunday calls simply stopped happening. Her inbox stayed full of half finished conversations, some started by her, others by him; she always replied, but few were answered by him.
When Peeta promised he would visit for her birthday, she was so happy. She freed her schedule, cleaned the apartment, planned the whole weekend, let herself get excited… and he didn’t come. His advisor told him it was best not to go, not to get involved in something that could spark controversy, and he listened. Making it painfully clear where his priorities were.
Katniss didn’t complain, because she had no idea where they even stood. Were they dating? She didn’t know. Were they friends? She didn’t know that either. Were they something? Yes, but she had no idea what.
Finally, things were about to change. Peeta’s campaign had ended successfully; now he was now one of the youngest senators in history, and it was also Christmas Eve, their day. The one night a year when the world seemed to stop just for them.
Peeta had sent a car for her. Now, sitting in the back seat, watching the snowy landscape pass through the window, Katniss felt her stomach tighten, full of nerves, excitement and love.
When the car stopped in front of the lake house, a wave of nausea hit her. She was excited, yes, but she also felt like she was about to collapse. She had been preparing herself mentally for this moment for days, imagining what their reunion would be like… but now that she was here, all of that vanished.
She felt sick because all the time she missed everything about Peeta, and now she was about to see him again.
When she reached the porch, she barely had time to breathe before the door swung open. Peeta rushed out and wrapped her in his arms, lifting her off the ground.
Katniss let out a chuckle, her heart swelling with warmth as she clung to him tightly. She buried her face in his hair for a second, drinking in his scent. Her body trembled, but she didn’t mind, she was home.
Before putting her down, Peeta kissed her. The touch melted her soul, quieted her nausea, washed away every drop of nerves inside her, and she simply sank into the warmth of it.
“I missed you so much,” he whispered, pulling back only to kiss her again.
“I missed you more,” she replied.
Peeta lowered her slowly, took her hand and her suitcase, and led her into the house.
They prepared everything for dinner together; between glasses of wine and a series of slow, shivery kisses, they caught up. When everything was ready, they curled up on the couch to watch a movie while eating chips and popcorn. When it was time to eat, they didn’t even bother setting the table; they ate right at the island, sitting side by side, their feet tangled beneath the stools. Everything felt intimate and perfect. Katniss was tired of planning life, of measuring every step, of distractions and formalities. All she wanted was her special day with her special person.
As soon as they finished eating, they didn’t waste a second.
They made love right there in the kitchen. She lay panting in the isle, his hard body on top of her. He kissed every part of her, making her feel like she was made of fire. It was urgent, fast, a physical response to everything they had held back for far too long. Later, they did it again in the living room, but the urgency had shifted into something softer. The kisses grew longer, the touches gentler, until their bodies intertwined again and again.
Then in the bedroom, where they spent the entire night tangled in sheets. Touching slowly, and also not slowly. With her nails digging into his back, into his hair, until she cried out for release.
For a few hours she was truly happy beside him.
Katniss ran her hands over Peeta’s chest, tracing every line of muscle, every inch of skin, smiling against his body. She felt like a hormone flooded teenager every time she was with him.
“Unfortunately, I have to leave in a couple of hours,” he said, ruining the moment.
Her head lifted from his chest immediately, frown forming before she could stop it. “What? Why?”
“My father invited the governor over for breakfast. You know how it is.”
She felt the hit in her chest; how her heart slowly dropped to the bottom of her stomach. “Oh.”
Sadness came over her. Peeta noticed and slipped an arm around her shoulders, pulling her gently against him. His hand stroked her skin firmly but not enough to erase the disappointment building inside her. She didn’t stay quiet.
“It’s just…” she began, her voice softer, “you knew this day was for both of us. You knew I had to leave tomorrow too. I have an event tonight—It kills me to be away from you for who knows how long.”
She tightened her hold on his chest.
“And I just… I miss you. I want to be with you all the time.”
He slowly sat up. She stayed lying down, but lifted her head to rest it against her arm, looking up at him with that same scowl, trying to understand what he was doing.
“There’s a way to fix that…” he said.
Katniss furrowed her brows even more, confused.
“What?” she asked, not moving.
Peeta didn’t respond with words; he leaned over the side of the bed, reaching toward his coat hanging from the nightstand. She followed his hand with her eyes, still frowning, until she saw it.
A small velvet box in his hand.
The tight line between her brows disappeared, replaced by a frozen expression. Fear and anger tangled violently inside her, the words evaporated from her mouth.
“Katniss, I—” Peeta began with the box in his hand, his eyes searching for hers. But she cut him off instantly, sitting up in the bed.
“No, no, no.”
Her voice came out uneven, strangled by what she had in front of her. In a second, everything inside her collapsed. With trembling hands, she wrapped the sheet around her body in a rush and stood up.
“No, Peeta, what are you doing?” her voice cracked. “What is this?”
“I… want—” he started, his voice low, uncertain.
“What is wrong with you? No! We can’t get married!” Katniss shouted, unsure if she should laugh or cry. “I—I didn’t even know if we were dating! We barely talked this past month and now—you want me to be your wife?”
Her breathing sped up. She walked around the room like she was a cornered animal, beginning to shake as the fearful images built in her mind.
“Katniss,” Peeta repeated, standing up, “yes, I do want you to be my wife. Why not? I know you better than anyone. We’d be amazing together. I—love you.”
But none of his words could reach her, not now. Panic had taken over her body completely.
“No, Peeta! I’m scared! I’m not ready to get married! Much less to be a politician’s wife! I can’t!” she screamed, her voice splintering, lifting her hands as if she could shake the pressure off her skin. “I can’t marry someone who—no! My life is in LA! And yours is here—and now in DC! I couldn’t! Never!”
Peeta set the box down on the bed and tried to move toward her with his hands raised, as if trying to soothe her.
“Katniss, I want to start this new chapter of my life with you.”
“And what about my life?” she yelled, spinning around. “What about my dreams?” She began pulling on her underwear clumsily. “I don’t want to be boxed in as your wife forever! I want to keep growing—doing things for myself!”
“And you will. You can keep writing from—”
“Shut up, Peeta!” she exploded. “No, I’m not going to move to DC,” she continued, eyes blurring with tears, throat burning, “and I’m definitely not going to marry you.”
Peeta fell silent, lowering his gaze before lifting it again with glassy eyes. Seeing him like that shattered her heart into a thousand pieces.
“But I love you.”
Katniss squeezed her eyes shut. She couldn’t hold back the tears anymore, and every word he spoke felt like being hit by a moving car.
“I know!” she shouted. “I… I can’t keep doing this.”
Her hands quivered as she pulled her pants on. Peeta kept talking to her, but his words no longer reached her. All she could hear was the dull ringing in her ears, and all she could feel were the tears burning down her cheeks. She didn’t even grab her suitcase, only her bag.
She rushed down the stairs as best she could, ignoring Peeta’s pleas, anxiety firing through every nerve, her mind seconds away from breaking.
When she opened the door, she paused at the sound of Peeta’s voice behind her.
“If you walk out, this is over! Don’t ever come back!” Peeta yelled.
Katniss whipped around, tears spilling freely from her eyes.
“This what, Peeta? We didn’t even start!”
Christmas Eve, present day
“I wish I’d never met you,” Katniss said as she pushed herself up from the floor.
It wasn’t true. It slipped out of her like defeat, a response to Peeta’s words. Because finally, after a long time, she understood they were on the same page. Both of them knew they couldn’t be together. Neither of them was clinging to the possibility, questioning the what if…? This was simply the way they were coping with the situation; Peeta already ready to move on with his life, just without her. The fact that she agreed they didn’t make it any less painful.
Katniss locked herself in the bathroom and broke down again. She covered her face with both hands, the only sounds in the room her sobs, her ragged breathing, and Peeta’s voice calling to her from the other side of the door.
She walked out an hour later. When she opened it, she found Peeta’s back; he’d apparently been leaning there, waiting. Their eyes met for a couple of seconds before Katniss moved past him, wiping her face with the back of her hand as she headed toward the living room.
Peeta sat on the same couch, though still keeping his distance. The silence in there was thick, Katniss didn’t know how much time went by before she found the courage to break it.
“Did you ever… think about giving up your dream of being a politician for me?”
Peeta exhaled hard, rubbed his hands together, and lowered his gaze.
“Did you ever think about giving up your dream of being a writer for me?”
Yes, she had. On the long days and empty nights after they stopped talking. She had imagined what it would be like to leave everything behind, come back, live with him. Not get married yet… but share a life. Waking up next to him, falling asleep in his arms, making him coffee in the morning, showering together, doing everything together. She imagined it with such intensity that it became her only source of comfort during the time without him. It was the last thing she thought about before falling asleep, and the first thing she thought when she woke up.
But no, she wouldn’t have done it, at least not then. She wasn’t brave enough to give everything up for him. She had worked too hard to get where she was, and still… none of it felt the same after Peeta left. She tried to bury herself in work, in her writing, in other people, but nothing was the same. After him, nothing in her could ever be the same.
“I did,” Peeta said, breaking the silence. “All the time—I still do.”
Katniss had her eyes fixed on an empty point in front of her, but when she heard him, she turned.
“But… it’s complicated. I—you have to understand me, Katniss. I can’t do it. I can’t walk away from my life and move to California with you.” He sighed, dragging both hands over his face before continuing. “I want this—I want to make a difference, you know how much it means to me. Trying to leave a mark… and if getting myself a wife is going to help clear the path, then I’ll do it.”
She swallowed, though the knot in her throat wouldn’t budge.
“Who—she is—who are you…” she asked, at least tried.
Peeta stood up, crossing the living room with nervous steps, rubbing the back of his neck. Without daring to look at her, he answered, “Her name is Delly—Delly Cartwright.”
“Cartwright?” she asked, turning her head toward him. “As in the Cartwrights from—”
Peeta nodded before she could finish.
Of course. A family with power and influence, owners of half the state, and with a huge political legacy in that went back generations. A family that guaranteed privilege and connections, exactly what he needed for a future run for governor.
The comparison to herself felt disgusting inside her. Katniss, who didn’t even know how to act in front of a camera without looking awkward, who only wanted to write, live quietly and be happy. She was useless in that world; Delly probably wasn’t.
Katniss tried to hold it back. To swallow the anger, the knot, the tears that threatened to return. But something different inside her broke, full of jealousy and rage.
“Are you gonna fuck her?”
Peeta let out a dry laugh. He shut his eyes tightly for a second, like he wished he hadn’t heard that. Then he opened them and looked at her.
“Oh, Katniss, don’t do this,” he sighed, exasperated. “I don’t know. I—no, I have no idea.”
She shot up from the couch, hands at the sides of her head, wanting to cover her ears again. But he kept talking, his voice louder this time.
“Like you haven’t slept with anyone all this time!”
Katniss turned her head and looked at him, offended but also caught, because it was true. She bit the inside of her cheek, feeling her eyes burn; not from sadness this time, but from pure frustration. Yes, she had slept with other people. All nameless, meaningless, all during the time they weren’t speaking. Never before, never during, nor the last year; but that didn’t give him the right to throw it in her face.
Peeta took a step toward her. “Have you?” he asked. His blue eyes were pure fire, pain and desperation mixed together.
Katniss held his gaze. “During our break,” she spat. “And you don’t get to be mad at me.”
“No,” he said, shaking his head, lowering his eyes for a moment. “I’m not mad at you.” He looked up again, locking onto her. “I’m jealous—it kills me to think of someone else touching you. I-it makes me sick. Not because of you—I can’t stand the idea of you with anyone else.”
“Like you haven’t slept with anyone all this time,” she shot back, rolling her eyes.
“I haven’t.”
Katniss scowled.
“I don’t know what you did to me,” he continued, taking another step toward her. “I can’t think about being with anyone who isn’t you—I can’t be with anyone who isn’t you. Since the first time we slept together—I haven’t touched another woman.”
Katniss stood frozen, mouth slightly open.
“You got me sick, Katniss,” he said, voice low and rough. “You fucked me up.”
That was it, that was all she needed.
She lunged toward him, her mouth crashing against his with anger and overwhelming desire. Peeta responded instantly, hands gripping her waist, dragging her against him. It wasn’t a sweet kiss; it was devastating.
They both knew exactly how this was going to end, but neither of them seemed to care.
Their hands lost in each other’s bodies, as if with every touch they were marking their territory. Katniss needed Peeta with an intensity that burned her insides, a deep hunger that erased everything else. She didn’t care if he was getting married, she didn’t care if someone came in and saw them, nothing mattered at that moment except the need to feel him inside her once more, to claim him as hers.
Katniss raised her hands to her sweater, ready to tear it off in her impatience, but Peeta put a hand on her wrist, stopping her so firmly that it made her gasp. His eyes, dark and full of possession, locked with hers.
“Don't—I’ll do it,” he grunted. His voice vibrated with dominance, with the need to mark her, and Katniss? She gave in instantly.
Peeta crashed his mouth against hers again, kissing her as always and as never before, tongues, teeth clashing, lips bitten, muffled moans, all of it leaving her breathless.
When they finally separated, Katniss felt her skin burning under his gaze. He took the edge of her sweater and quickly slid it over her head, then came the blouse; he didn’t even take the time to unbutton it, he just teared it off with force, revealing her breasts covered by the lace of her bra.
“Lie down on the rug,” he ordered. “I’m going to eat you.”
She obeyed without hesitation, kneeling on the rug, her skin tingling as she felt the fibers rubbing against her knees and Peeta positioning himself behind her. His warm breath brushed her ear, and he placed his hands on her shoulders.
“You’re mine,” he whispered in her ear, unhooking her bra and sliding it down her arms, “only mine.”
He pressed his lips to her neck so hard that she was sure it would leave a mark. The claim flooded her, damping her even more. She wanted to be only his in that moment, to forget everything and give herself to him.
He laid her down on the floor, and her need for him grew until it became painful as she watched him position himself between her legs. When he opened her thighs and buried his head between them, she lost herself.
Peeta devoured her like never before. His lips moved mercilessly over her wetness, tasting her as if it were the first time he had ever done so, as if it were the only thing he had ever eaten in his life. The sounds that came out of her were loud; she didn’t even try to hold them back. Pleasure coursed through her, she felt full by the way his tongue sank into her, the way he sucked her clit. Peeta growled against her, claiming her, holding her close to him. She felt herself melting, about to faint, lost in the passion of being completely eaten by him, possessed.
When he finally pulled away from her center, leaving her gasping on the carpet, a throbbing emptiness filled her. His tongue had been relentless and perfect inside her. And now, with pleasure still boiling in her blood, she looked at him with eyes clouded by desire, by the need for release. She hadn’t come, and she knew he knew she hadn’t, and she knew even more that he had done it on purpose.
Peeta stood up, and without breaking eye contact, quickly removed the rest of his clothes until he was completely naked, his erection throbbing before her. The sight of him, exposed and ready to claim her, sent another wave of heat through her belly, reminding her body cried out to be filled by him once more.
“Turn around, on your knees,” he said.
She positioned herself on her knees, arching her back to expose herself to him. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions: guilt over Peeta’s still non-existent future marriage, selfishness for wanting him all to herself, overwhelmed by everything she felt for him.
He knelt behind her, his hands resting on her ass; before she could process his next move, he leaned back down, his mouth returning to her wetness from behind, and ate her completely, making her scream uncontrollably. His fingers dug into the flesh of her thighs, holding her open for him, she arched further, pressing her face against the fibers of the rug.
“This—you are mine,” he growled against her sex. Every time he sucked her clit, it felt like a mark, feeding her need for him until tears of ecstasy pooled in her eyes. No one had ever devoured her like this, no one would ever make her feel this way.
Finally, Peeta pulled away and positioned himself completely behind her. She felt the tip of his length brush against her entrance, and a moan escaped her lips before he even moved. Slowly, so slowly it drove her crazy with impatience, Peeta entered her, stretching her until she felt completely full, causing her inner walls to contract around him.
“Do you feel it?” Peeta said, pulling out of her only to thrust hard back in.
“Y-yes,” she gasped, and he began to move more, thrusting at a slow pace, each thrust growing stronger. His hands clung to her hips, pulling her toward him desperately, his grunts echoing around the room.
“Did the others make you feel this way—did you enjoy it as much as this?”
“N-no—no one,” she stammered, her voice broken by the pleasure that coursed through her with every movement of his hips against hers. “No one makes me feel like you do.”
Her words seemed to ignite something in him, because his thrusts became deeper.
His hands explored her back until they rested on her waist, pushing her down so she bended more, then returned to her ass, taking her harder. Katniss pushed back, her body begging for more.
“Peeta—harder,” she begged. “Please.”
She needed to feel him more out of control, more possessed by the same hunger that was consuming her. He listened to her, quickening his pace, his cock burying itself in her again and again until the heat began to build in her insides. Katniss lost herself in it, in the stretching, the rubbing against her sensitive spot, until she exploded.
She clung to the rug as best she could, her body convulsing with the sea of emotions, but even in the midst of that raw moment, sadness washed over her again as a reminder of everything that separated them. He was her refuge and her torment, the only one who could calm the emptiness in her soul while reviving the fire in her body.
Suddenly, he stopped. Katniss frowned, she wanted more of him; but relaxed when he gently rolled her again onto the rug, placing her on her back.
Their eyes met, and in that instant, she saw the change in him: the possessive fury that had burned in his gaze moments before faded, giving way to a deep sadness that mirrored her own. The veil of passion had been torn away, revealing only the pain they both carried silently, trying to drown it out with rough sex.
Peeta positioned himself carefully on top of her and slowly entered her again, this time with a gentleness that filled her in a different way.
Katniss wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer. The pleasure was now pure tranquility, flowing through her like waves that touched not only her sex, but every corner of her being. Her hands moved up his back, tracing the tense muscles beneath his skin, seeking to anchor herself to him, to this connection that was the most real thing she had ever felt in her life. In that moment, the love that united them covered everything, transforming suffering into something inevitable.
He leaned toward her, and their lips met again, but this time it was a delicate kiss. Their tongues intertwined fragile as their hips continued to move slowly. Katniss tangled her hands in his hair, drawing him deeper into the union of their mouths. She was glowing passion, and love.
Then he pulled away slightly, his sad eyes fixed on hers.
“I love you, Katniss. I’ll love you for the rest of my life,” Peeta said. “I’m sorry—I’m sorry things turned out this way.”
All the pent up anguish, the vulnerability of her desire, and the fear of losing him forever, overflowed. A tear escaped from her eye, tracing a path down her cheek. It wasn’t just sadness; it was the love, the feeling of longing for a future they couldn’t have.
Peeta reached out his thumb to wipe away the tear, and the touch of his hand made her tremble more than the sex they had. Then he leaned down and kissed the trail of the tear. Katniss closed her eyes, a muffled sob escaping her throat from a deep release, but not for pleasure.
Christmas Eve, two years ago…
Katniss didn’t go back home that Christmas.
Christmas Eve, present day
When they were done, Peeta stood up and pulled a few blankets from the storing room. He dropped down beside her on the rug and wrapped himself in them along with her, skin against skin. Just his arms around her back, their legs tangled, they were exhausted; not just physically, but emotionally. Eventually they fell completely asleep, wrapped in each other’s warmth.
When they woke up, they didn’t even speak; they reached for each other again. They kissed, touched, clung to one another, and lost themselves for hours. Flesh against flesh, him against her. They were able to take their time to explore, to arouse, to give each other pleasure until every nerve in their bodies begged them to stop.
When hunger finally won, they got up, hair messy and bodies marked by one another, and went to the kitchen. They didn’t even bother serving the food, they reheated what they had made earlier and ate standing by the island, picking directly from the casserole, sharing the same bottle of whiskey they’d been drinking from before.
Katniss leaned against the edge, distractedly chewing a piece of chicken roll when her eyes landed on the box on the counter, her gift. She stared at it silently, feeling sadness begin to flood her again, but she didn’t say anything.
After dinner, they went back to the living room, settled again onto the rug, wrapping themselves in the blankets already carrying their scent and every rest of their bodies. They were as one once again. Their bodies moved in harmony, peace and pleasure flowing between them, until they burst out.
When they were done, she stayed there, naked, her cheek resting on her arm as she watched the rise and fall of his chest. She didn’t want to break the moment, but she also knew she couldn’t let it stretch on forever.
“The book… your gift,” she said without fully looking at him, her eyes tracing the rhythmic rise of his bare chest. “Was it your way of softening the news?”
She saw his body tense just slightly, until he let out a smile. But it wasn’t one of the ones he used to give her, it was sad.
“No,” he said quietly. “I’ve had it for two years. I just couldn’t give it to you last year—I forgot.”
Katniss pressed her lips together, holding back something she no longer knew if it was words or tears, and with a quiet sigh, she pushed herself up from the floor. Peeta propped himself up on his forearms, brows furrowed as he watched her walk toward her suitcase, still where she’d dropped it when she arrived. She knelt carefully and unzipped it.
She searched through the neatly folded clothes until she found a large envelope. She held it in her hands for a few seconds before returning to Peeta, who watched her closely, still not understanding.
She knelt in front of him and extended the envelope.
“It’s your gift,” she said softly. “Open it.”
Peeta’s eyes lit up for a moment, and he sat all the way up on the floor. He gently lifted the flap of the envelope and pulled out a thick stack of heavy pages. The title was printed at the top of the first sheet:
Untitled Love Story
by Katniss Everdeen
Peeta looked up at her, confused. Katniss held his gaze for only a second before tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and lowering her eyes.
“I’ve been working on it for the last few years,” she said with a shy smile. “I quit, I picked it back up, I hated it—I loved it again, I rewrote it a thousand times. But I finally finished it. I tried something different this time… a new genre.”
Peeta kept staring at her, still not fully grasping it. Katniss tilted her head gently and nodded toward the pages.
“Go to the next one.”
Peeta turned the page with his fingers, and when he saw what was written there, he went completely still.
This book is dedicated to my old friend, Peeta Mellark
You changed my life—it will always lead to you in my hometown
Christmas Eve, one year ago…
Making the most of her short visit home for the holidays, Katniss had decided to spend the rest of the night doing something she’d been putting off for weeks: opening her accumulated fan mail. She prepared a mug of hot chocolate, curled up under a pile of blankets, and began opening the envelopes one by one.
Although the process might have seemed tedious to others, she enjoyed it. She was always moved by the dedication her readers poured into their letters. They wrote to her from everywhere; some sent playlists, or writing pieces inspired by her words. They always managed to bring a smile to her face.
Everything was going perfectly until her entire body froze at the words written on the next envelope.
TO Katniss Everdeen
2302 Marigold Ave. – Los Ángeles, CA
FROM Peeta Mellark
156 Jefferson Circle – Washington, DC
She bolted upright in bed and began pacing back and forth across her childhood bedroom.
“What the fuck… ” she whispered.
She didn’t know what to do, whether to open it or throw it away. She looked again at the top of the envelope, desperately searching for the postmark date. When she found it, her blood ran cold: October 10, two months ago.
She took a deep breath and shut her eyes tightly. Forcing herself to sit at the edge of the bed, she clasped her hands together. Despite the cold, her palms were sweating uncontrollably. She didn’t know if she was ready to read whatever Peeta had chosen to write after so much silence between them; but she also knew she couldn’t not read it.
She carefully tore open the envelope and slid a piece of folder paper. She unfolded the page with trembling fingers, and finally lowered her gaze to read.
Dear Katniss:
All year… all these almost two years without you, I’ve been in torment. I miss you more than you, me or anyone could ever imagine. My life feels empty without you. Every single day, you’re the only thing on my mind. You’re everywhere, I can’t stop thinking about you. I can’t eat, I can’t sleep, I can’t breathe, all I do is think about you.
Whenever I see a woman with black hair and olive skin, someone who even slightly resembles you… my insides twist so hard I feel I’ll get a heart attack, wishing with everything I have that it’s actually you standing in front of me, only to be crushed the moment I realize it’s not. Just like when I pushed you out of my life. I know I handled everything wrong, I know I acted impulsively. But I need you to understand, spending the rest of my life with you didn’t sound bad at all.
During those first months without you, I was as angry as I was shattered, blaming you for something that was entirely my fault. Something I started, something I never should’ve done in the first place. After taking a long look at myself, I realized just how wrong I was and how much of an idiot I’d been. I never meant to tell you not to come back into my life. If there’s one thing I know, it’s that life without you is not life.
So imagine how I felt when I finally gathered the courage to call you, only to find out you’d changed your number. And despite being a best selling author now, you still refuse to have social media.
I waited for a while, until I couldn’t anymore and I flew to Los Angeles; that was in February. I stood outside your house for eighteen hours. You never came out, or maybe you never got home, I don’t know. I only left when someone nearby recognized me and I panicked. After all, I still had to protect my public image.
Forgive me for everything I did and everything I didn’t do. And believe me, even though I’m writing this, I’m asking for your forgiveness on my knees. It doesn’t matter how many times I apologize, or how many times you forgive me… it won’t erase how sorry I am, how foolish I’ve been, or how deeply in love with you I am.
I’m lost. I don’t know the kind of person I am without you, I only know the kind I am when I’m with you, and that’s the version I’ll always prefer. Despite our differences, our conflicts, the distance… no matter what, I’m always going to love you. Thank you for everything: for supporting me, for being there for me, for letting me into your life. You are the woman in my life, you made me the man I am today.
I’ll always remember you as the girl in pajamas and a watch more expensive than the entire supermarket combined, standing in the snack aisle trying to reach for those disgusting chips.
P.S. Stop releasing books. I’ll run out of money for buying every existing version of your creations. Kidding, you’re amazing. Never waste that talent. Do it forever, and I’ll keep being right there.
Love, Peeta
Katniss’s face was a sea of tears. She couldn’t even process what she had just read; the words moved and returned, slipping through her mind before she could grasp them. Her heart was lodged in her throat, pounding so hard it hurt to breathe.
She read the letter again. And again, and again. She didn’t know how many times she did it or when exactly she started sobbing so hard; the only evidence was the paper, completely soaked, some of the words blurred by the humidity of her tears.
Each read tore her apart even more.
She covered her mouth with one hand, trying to hold back the sound breaking from her throat, but it didn’t work. Thank God she was alone in the house.
Her whole body shook. She felt she was about to collapse right there, on the floor of her childhood bedroom, surrounded by memories that suddenly felt absurd and insignificant compared to the weight of what she held in her hands.
As much as it split her in two, as much as she wanted to tear the letter apart and pretend she had never received it… she couldn’t. She couldn’t stop reading it, and she couldn’t get out of her head what she was about to do.
It was a long shot, but she had to try.
Katniss threw her coat over her pajamas and grabbed her purse. She got into her mother’s car and started driving. As she moved through the empty streets, she tried to steady her breathing, to convince herself she wasn’t about to embarrass herself. That if he wasn’t there, or if someone else was with him, at least she would’ve tried. But she couldn’t think too much about it, because every time she did, she felt like she was going to throw up from the fear.
The drive was both short and eternal. By the time she reached Lake Grove, her hands barely responded, cramped from tension. She parked crookedly and stepped out on trembling legs, and despite that, she ran with everything she had, stumbling several times over the stone path; everything inside her was a mix of adrenaline and desperation.
In front of the door, she forced herself to take a deep breath, and then she knocked; once, twice, ten, a thousand, as many times as it took. She pounded on the door like her life depended on it. Just when her mind was about to stop her, the door opened.
A disheveled, sleepy Peeta stood on the other side, wearing a wrinkled shirt and swollen eyes. But the moment he saw her, it was as if someone had poured a jug of espresso shots down his throat; his entire body came awake, his expression shifting completely.
They looked at each other for a fraction of a second, and then Katniss threw herself at him without saying a single word. Her lips crashed into his with the hunger only he could ignite in her.
With one foot, Peeta shut the door behind them.
They made love all night, without pause, in every position imaginable, in every corner of the house that had witnessed them grow closer and fall apart.
Katniss couldn’t get enough; she never would. His body, his breath, his very being… no matter how many times they came together, she would want him again, once more, always belonging to him.
When their bodies finally gave out, they retreated beneath the sheets. The same sheets where, years ago, they had first discovered each other. They talked for hours, avoiding anything that might shatter the fragile peace between them. Naked, sweaty, tangled together… there was no better definition for fullness than that moment.
She looked at him, touched him, and couldn’t believe she had him in front of her again. That he was hers, that he was making her his over and over; not just with his body. She’d spent two years without him, without feeling him, without hearing him, without seeing that part of herself that only existed when she was with him.
Morning arrived sooner than either of them wanted. Still sore and tight hearted, Katniss opened her eyes to the faint dawn light slipping through the curtains. There was no need for an alarm; they both knew their time was up.
Katniss had to return to California.
She thought maybe this year the goodbye wouldn’t hurt as much. But she was wrong; because that night, she had accepted a truth she had buried for years: that she didn’t want to be with anyone but him. That no matter how much time passed, no matter where life took her, no matter how many books she wrote, she would always end up back here, in this house, with him. Always him.
When the moment came to leave, Peeta cupped her face in both hands and kissed her one last time.
“I love you,” he whispered against her lips.
Katniss felt heaven crack open inside her chest. Of course she wanted to say it too, to scream it if necessary. But before she could give him the answer she wanted to, she had to tame the storm still raging inside her. Because as much as she loved him with every corner of herself, she still didn’t know what to do with all of it.
So she simply looked at him, swallowed the knot in her throat, and said: “I know.”
Christmas, present day
From the moment she met him, Peeta had been an intriguing mystery to her.
For years she believed he was the one confusing her; that it was his way of speaking, the intensity of his gaze, his persistence… but she was wrong. With time, with distance, with every reunion and every goodbye kiss, Katniss began to unravel that mystery. Until she reached the most obvious conclusion of all: the mystery wasn’t exactly him, it was her.
He was transparent and emotionally open. She on the other hand, was a wall; painted with fears carefully trained into her by herself since childhood. She spent years asking herself why Peeta was the way he was, when the real question should have been why she couldn’t be more like him.
From a very young age she had hidden behind that wall, built out of control, single minded focus, and distance; from her home, from everyone around her, because she thought it would help her get where she most wanted to go. Ando that wall protected her, yes, but also left her alone. All it ever did was push her farther not only from others, but from herself. Home stopped feeling like home; she didn’t belong here or there.
Could Katniss leave her life in California for Peeta? Yes. She knew exactly what she would lost, it would cost, what it would mean, but she also knew what she would gain.
Could Peeta leave his life here for her? Yes, maybe; but he wouldn’t. Not because he didn’t love her —she had no doubt about that— but because he still had so much left to build. If there was something she understood after everything they shared yesterday, it was that it still wasn’t their time.
Just as she had managed to fulfill so many of her own goals, he was still in the middle of pursuing his. She didn’t want to stop him. On the contrary, she wanted to watch him reach everything he set out to do, watch him transform his world in his own way. Because if there was anyone in the entire country with the heart and the conviction to make a real change, it was him. And with all the ache pulling at her chest, she accepted that she would not be walking beside him on that path.
Peeta was the most extraordinary person she had ever known. She admired so many things about him; but above all, she admired his determination. The way he never strayed from his path, not even while loving her the way she knew he did. He always knew what he wanted and where he was going, just like her.
And that similarity between them was, ironically, the root of their conflict. Because they loved each other, but neither was willing to abandon their own dreams, and following those dreams would only pull them farther apart.
Katniss had never tried to drag Peeta into her world, had never asked him to stop for her; something he had asked of her before, proving that Peeta still didn’t fully understand her, or himself, she bet. Yes, he knew her, he loved her more than anything, but he hadn’t peeled back all the layers of the onion yet.
She wasn’t an expert on the subject either, there’s stuff she’d only realized herself the past year. But she couldn’t guide him, there are things a person can only learn on their own. She had already gone through it as much as it hurt; he still had to get there. He still needed to figure himself out; discover who he was without her, reach his goals, make more mistakes, fall and learn how to get back up.
He still had a long way to go. In a way, he did make progress, he even beat her at something: ending things first. Katniss came to Lake Grove that Christmas with the intention of ending it for good, for his sake as much as for her own.
Peeta would get there someday, she knew he would; and when he did, then maybe…
But not now.
Until then, she would hold on to the memories. The good ones, and the painful ones too, because they were what had brought her here.
When she was about to step into the car that would take her back to the airport, Katniss turned toward him one last time. She looked into his eyes, took his face in her hands, and kissed him with every bit of certainty she had left inside her.
“I love you,” she said when she pulled away.
Peeta looked at her, his eyes heavy with sadness, and replied: “I know.”
Prompt: “In from the snow, your touch brought forth an incandescent glow”
Rated: T
On an early morning delivery run to the Mockingjay Market, produce supplier Katniss Everdeen finds herself snowed in with no company except for Peeta Mellark, the grocery store baker. As they take refuge from the freezing cold, sparks fly.
—
Katniss’s shoulder muscles nearly snap as she hauls in the last box of produce, letting it thump to the ground inside the depot behind Mockingjay Market.
“That it?” Haymitch, the store supply manager, glances over her with a grunt. She simply nods.
“Don’t know why your boyfriend didn’t help today,” he clucks. “It’s snowin’ cats and dogs out there.”
Katniss rolls her eyes. “I don’t have a boyfriend. And Gale’s sick. I can handle deliveries myself.”
Haymitch shrugs. “Your burden and his loss, Sweetheart. I won’t need any more from you today, the snow’ll probably keep most people away from shopping.”
Right. Katniss’s eyes flit to her wristwatch, and then to the blankets of snow rapidly accumulating outside the windows. 5:33 AM. She wonders how poor the roads will be once the Mockingjay Market opens at 7:00.
Prompt: “In from the snow, your touch brought forth an incandescent glow”
Rated: T
On an early morning delivery run to the Mockingjay Market, produce supplier Katniss Everdeen finds herself snowed in with no company except for Peeta Mellark, the grocery store baker. As they take refuge from the freezing cold, sparks fly.
—
Katniss’s shoulder muscles nearly snap as she hauls in the last box of produce, letting it thump to the ground inside the depot behind Mockingjay Market.
“That it?” Haymitch, the store supply manager, glances over her with a grunt. She simply nods.
“Don’t know why your boyfriend didn’t help today,” he clucks. “It’s snowin’ cats and dogs out there.”
Katniss rolls her eyes. “I don’t have a boyfriend. And Gale’s sick. I can handle deliveries myself.”
Haymitch shrugs. “Your burden and his loss, Sweetheart. I won’t need any more from you today, the snow’ll probably keep most people away from shopping.”
Right. Katniss’s eyes flit to her wristwatch, and then to the blankets of snow rapidly accumulating outside the windows. 5:33 AM. She wonders how poor the roads will be once the Mockingjay Market opens at 7:00.
“You best get out of here soon,” Haymitch mutters. “It’ll be a hassle on your way home.”
“Is anyone in the store yet?” Katniss’s voice skips an octave against her will. There’s only one person who ever comes in this early.
“I want to grab some food before the snowstorm hits,” she adds.
“Just the baker,” Haymitch mutters. “Doubt he’ll have many customers today. So maybe you’ll really spice up his life.”
Katniss can’t help the shiver that runs through her body. And it isn’t just from the cold.
“Wait — why’d you even have me come in today if you’re so sure you won’t have business? Just to waste my time?”
Haymitch shrugs. “Maybe I just wanted to get some of that winning personality of yours before I hit the sack for the day.”
Katniss snorts. The Mockingjay Market is usually well-staffed, so the place still fares well enough under Haymitch’s half-assed management.
She and her best friend Gale have been supplying the store with wild-foraged roots and vegetables for three years since she graduated high school. Between that, their sales at the Sunday farmer’s market, and Katniss’s bar tending shifts at the Hob, she’s made a decent living for herself.
Good enough to pay the bills and keep a roof over her head, at least. With enough cash to spare to keep her mother and sister fed, too.
“I’m out,” Katniss declares. “Good luck with the roads, Haymitch.”
She turns around to face the biting cold air, and from behind her, she can hear Haymitch mutter, “I don’t drink and drive anyway, girl.”
Katniss huffs once she steps outside, pulling her father’s fur-lined coat tight over her body. The coat’s quality is decent, but Appalachian winters are brutal. And with the snowstorm coming, she’ll only have a few minutes to slip inside the store before the roads become too treacherous to drive on.
Torrents of fat snowflakes cluster and swirl through the air in front of her, confounding the senses. She almost crashes straight into a bush engulfed in the snow, which blends seamlessly with the icy flurries in her line of sight. Through the billowing haze of white, she’s able to make out the faint red glow of the Mockingjay Market’s front entrance sign, guiding herself through the automatic sliding doors.
Katniss shakes her body vigorously once she steps into the lobby, welcoming the warmth from the radiators. But she’s still freezing, and it can’t quite flatten the goosebumps blooming on her arms and legs.
She untucks her braid from where it sits lodged under her green scarf, smoothing it over her shoulder. Her boots stomp hard against the modular carpet, loosening muddy lumps of snow.
It’s almost undeniable that she probably looks like a sopping wet mess, between the sheen of melting snow dripping off her coat and her red-flushed face. Plus the clumps of snowflakes stuck to the pieces of hair she couldn’t manage to cover. Hopefully she doesn’t look too awful for him.
The small grocery store is well-lit and half-stocked, with packed shelves of boxed pantry goods and almost bare meat and produce sections. Around six, the workers will come in to stock the produce — at least whatever the market’s suppliers managed to bring in this morning, with the onset of the snowstorm.
Scents of cinnamon and vanilla and yeast flood her senses, and finally, she turns her head right. Katniss swallows hard.
He’s crouched behind the counter of the bakery, blue eyes locked in concentration as he pokes at a yellow-centered tart with tongs. Though his skin shines pale in the thick of the freezing cold season, there’s almost a sunny warmth about him that draws her toward the glass cases of pastries.
She prepares herself to order her breakfast: a pair of cheese buns, a blueberry muffin, and a cup of tea. The last one technically isn’t a menu item at the bakery, but he’s never hesitated to dip into his tea bag supply for her in the past. She only really comes by once every few weeks, whenever she’s making deliveries alone.
“Hey,” she starts, “I’ll do—”
When he pokes his blond head up at her, blue eyes sparkling like the snowflakes in her hair, Katniss’s breath catches in her lungs.
“The usual?” Peeta Mellark gives her a good natured smile. Her ears, red and hardened with cold, prick up at the sound of his voice. When she nods wordlessly, he adds, “You in from the snow?”
“Yes,” Katniss says simply. “Just getting something to eat before I hit the road.”
Peeta smiles, a wide grin that pokes at the growling ache in her stomach. “I’ll have that right up for you, Katniss.”
Peeta turns to carefully push a few cheese buns and an orange roll onto the thermalizer’s metal racks. Then, he disappears into the back to get started on her earl grey. Against her better judgment, Katniss allows her eyes to wander to his backside as he walks off, its muscles clenching and unclenching under the strings of his black apron.
Her thighs tremble from the cold and something else, something she doesn’t want to name.
It’s wrong, a voice in her head tells her, the way you look at him like a piece of meat.
They’d gone to school together for years before Katniss started at the grocery store, and Peeta had only taken over running the Mockingjay Market’s bakery section after his parents retired last year. They’d never spoken before then.
Sometimes, she could swear he was staring at her in the hallways at school. More than sometimes, really. But his blue eyes always seemed to flit away as soon as she looked back. She could never figure out why.
“You’re shivering.” Peeta’s already back at the counter, making her jump in her boots.
“I — yeah,” Katniss admits sheepishly, hoping he can’t sense her blush. “This one… it’s my father’s old coat. The quality was probably better 20 years ago when he was still using it.”
Peeta freezes with the small pastry bags clutched in his hands. He sets them down on the counter. “Wait right here.”
He disappears back behind the curtained-off kitchen section of the bakery, and Katniss raises an eyebrow. He’s a little unpredictable, the baker, which could be interesting outside of work. But maybe that’s just her crush talking.
Katniss rips open one of the bags and tears the orange roll free, biting into pillowy warmth. A zesty tang explodes inside her mouth, and she savors the flavor, a citric sweetness with a sharp bite.
She’s devoured the entire orange roll and half a cheese bun by the time Peeta returns, clutching a mug of hot tea with a thick woolen coat pulled over his body.
“Your tea,” he sets it down in front of her, and without another word, he slips his jacket off. He doesn’t wait for her to put down her pastry bag before he wraps his coat around her shoulders.
She almost backs away before she decides to let him envelop her in the jacket. A friend would do that, right?
His body heat seeps into Katniss’s skin through the wool, sending a feverish rush through her blood.
“Thank you,” she murmurs, and a smile plays on Peeta’s lips. She allow him to set her pastry bags on the counter as she pushes her arms through his sleeves. And when he turns back to her, she even stands still so he can button her up.
“You’ll have time to warm up,” Peeta throws her a wry grin and fastens the button at her collar. “Because apparently, we’re stuck here. Just got the notification that the roads are closed, and Haymitch called to say the whole store’s closed until noon, at least.”
“What?” Steam pours from Katniss’s ears, and for a moment, she’s grateful for the flood of heat. Why the Hell did Haymitch make me come in today?
“It’s true,” Peeta says with a sad smile. “I’m sorry, Katniss. It seems like you’re stuck with no company but me for the next few hours, if you’ll allow it.”
Katniss waves him off, bundled up and swaying. “I’ll allow it.”
She resumes her cheese buns while Peeta slips behind the counter to throw a few treats into the heater for himself. He tosses her a sugar packet for her tea and disappears again, re-emerging with his own cup. It’s set down beside Katniss’s mug before he reaches up to remove his toasted danish from the rack, flexing a pair of strong arms.
Involuntarily, Katniss wonders what it would feel like to be wrapped up in them, held tight against his chest. In school, he’d wrestled, and she liked to watch on occasion. Maybe more than on occasion. Sometimes, he’d catch her gaze in the crowd before those blue eyes flickered away again.
She shakes the thought from her head with a wild jerk of the neck.
“No sugar in your tea?” she asks when he rejoins her in front of the counter. Against her better judgment, Katniss hoists herself onto it, wanting to be at eye-level with him.
“Never,” he confirms, taking a sip. Her eyes trace the way his lips press against the mug as he drinks the steaming liquid, leaving a soft kiss print on the condensation. “But I know you’ve got a sweet tooth.”
Katniss’s cheeks flush red. This time, decidedly not from the cold.
“So… where’s your produce partner?” Peeta’s eyes flit over her, almost cautiously.
“Home with the flu.”
“I hope he feels better,” Peeta responds with an earnest smile. “Are you guys siblings or something? Cousins?”
“No, we’re not related,” Katniss takes a sip from her mug.
“Oh.” Peeta worries his lip between his teeth before blurting out, “Your boyfriend?”
The mouthful of tea almost comes splashing out of her lips. Katniss manages to gulp it down before it can spill back into the mug.
“Not my boyfriend,” she tells him quickly. “I don’t have a boyfriend.”
“Oh,” Peeta says, and his voice sounds brighter this time. “That’s good.”
Katniss’s eyes widen. Good? His cheeks turn pink with the realization of what he’s said, and he quickly adds, “Good for you. The single ladies, I mean. That’s what Beyoncé said, right?”
She coughs. “Usually, you’re funnier, you know.”
For an instant, she’s afraid her jibe feels like more of a punch to his gut, but it seems to roll off of him. “I’ll be better,” Peeta promises.
Katniss throws him a curt nod and turns around, eyes wandering to a line of delicately-frosted cakes stocked inside a refrigerated display in front of the curtain.
“I always wanted one of those when I was a kid,” she admits. “My sister and I would come by back when your father ran this place, and we’d just stare at the designs forever.”
She leaves out the part where his mother would pop out to shoo them away, since the Everdeen sisters were too penniless to ever buy anything. If her intuition is right, Peeta’s probably been on the receiving end of his mother’s tirades, too.
“You want a slice? I was supposed to sell of them by today, but I don’t think we’ll be getting many cake customers right now,” Peeta offers.
His words send a jolt of lightning through her, and she opens her lips to tell him no, thank you. She’s had enough of his charity. For some reason, he never makes her pay when she comes by here. But all Katniss can manipulate her muscles to do is nod.
Peeta takes her hand in his and whisks her behind the counter. His touch seems to bring forth an incandescent glow, melting away the last of the icy numbness in her body. She revels in the sensation despite herself, and taps her boots patiently as he slides a cake free from the refrigerated glass case.
Light blue frosting blankets the surface in a wintry sky, lacy snowflakes dancing around scalloped borders and ornate lines. Meticulously piped poinsettias and boughs of holly adorn the sides, splashing color throughout the icy wonderland.
“It’s almost too pretty to eat,” Katniss hums, but she licks her lips anyways.
He smiles. “I’ll make it easy for you.” Without a care in the world, he swipes a finger through the scalloped frosting border, smearing away a red cluster of holly in the wreckage. He dips his finger into his mouth and sucks away the icing with a smile.
For a moment, heat coils in Katniss’s abdomen at the sight of his wet lips wrapped around his finger, but she ultimately wrinkles her nose at the grossness of it all.
“Boys,” she mutters, shaking her head. She accepts a fork from Peeta and digs through the layers of the other side of the cake anyways, sending a few soft crumbs falling to the floor. “And here I thought you had a weakness for beautiful things, with how much work you put into frosting these.”
Peeta smiles as she shoves a forkful of cake into her mouth. He seems somewhat transfixed at the way her tongue swirls through the rich frosting before she takes each bite.
“Having an eye for beauty isn’t the same as having a weakness for it,” he eventually speaks up. “Except possibly when it comes to you.”
A delicious feeling pools in her stomach, and Katniss can’t decide whether it’s the sweet, moist cake or Peeta’s words making her feel this way. She decides to test the waters.
“Peeta? Can I be honest with you?” she says around a mouthful.
“Maybe,” he hums. “Unless you’re about to tell me my cheese buns are bad. In which case, I’d love for you to lie.”
Katniss snorts. “No, you’ve got my favorite buns.”
Peeta’s eyebrows raise to his hairline just as the double entendré sinks in for her, and she winces. “I didn't—”
“A little forward for you, don’t you think?”
Katniss giggles, but something about his words make her pause. “What do you mean ‘for me?’”
“I don’t know,” Peeta shrugs. He chews through some of his danish, and Katniss’s eyes flutter down to the bulge of his Adam’s apple when he slowly swallows. “You’re usually just so… shy around me. Even back when we were at school.”
Katniss scoffs, and she can’t help the way her skin prickles. She isn’t cold anymore, engulfed in the heat of the bakery’s thermalizers and Peeta’s steady gaze.
“You were the shy one,” she points out. “You could never hold eye contact with me in the halls.”
The end of Peeta’s lips quirk, and as he leans down to set the cake back inside the fridge, she can almost swear he’s hiding a blush. “So you admit you were staring back?”
Katniss coughs. “No. I don’t.”
There’s an amused glint in Peeta’s eyes. He runs a hand through his blond curls in a gesture that’s somewhat boyish and wholly endearing. Her chest flutters. She wants to say something to him, but she can’t find the words. He clears his throat and saves her from having to speak.
“So, what was it you wanted to be honest with me about?”
Katniss clears her throat. “I’m glad we’re snowed in together.”
“Why?” his blue eyes study her inquisitively. “Because you like my buns so much?”
Katniss’s body freezes up. Technically, he isn’t wrong. She does like his buns. Both kinds.
“Maybe I do.”
Peeta hums. “I like that we’re snowed in together, too.”
Was he always standing this close? Again, his body seems to radiate heat through the air, streaming through her mouth and lungs and skin. Their eyes lock again, and she’s fixated on the way the overhead light catches on his long eyelashes, illuminating them in a golden glow.
Even though he’s fed her twice this morning, hunger rolls deep in her stomach. She needs more.
She can’t be imagining it when his eyes flutter down to her mouth, lingering where her tongue wets her lower lip.
It’s madness, a leap of wild faith when she steps on her tip toes to kiss him, and finally, she gets what she wants. Strong arms pull her into his body and she’s blanketed in his warmth as he kisses her back.
She’s ravenous now, body blazing with an insatiable craving for more. When Peeta breaks away, she almost whines.
“Katniss,” he murmurs, “What time is it?”
Her eyes catch the time on her watch. 6:17 AM. Together, they turn their heads to the windowpanes, now half-concealed in the thick of the snow piles.
“It’s a real piece of luck, how bad the storm just got,” Peeta chuckles. He tucks a strand of hair behind her ear before pulling her in by the flap of her coat. His coat, she reminds herself.
He takes a breath and smiles. “Is it crazy for me to say I want to spend every minute of the rest of this snowstorm with you?”
“Come on then,” she says, pulling him behind the curtain.
Rating: M
Warnings: seasonal depression, sexual content
I never minded winter, much. Growing up in the bakery meant the warmth from the ovens was welcomed instead of stifling. I liked to watch snowflakes fall onto my jacket and study the way no two ever looked the same. We were about as far from the Games as we could be, and in normal years it meant we were pretty much left alone in Twelve. I liked the way everything went quiet for a while.
But I don’t like the quiet now. Now, a quiet house on a winter’s day means one thing. It means Katniss is catatonic in our bed, bones and head and heart laden with the weight of her depression.
“How are you doing?” I whisper, sitting down on the edge of the bed.
She shrugs. Gives a tiny shake of her head. Averts her eyes.
“Are you hungry?” I ask, stroking back her hair.
“Not really,” she says.
“I’ll make you anything you want,” I try.
She shakes her head again.
“Okay.”
I kiss her forehead. Rearrange the blankets around her so she’s more comfortable. Kiss her again, for good measure.
“Do you want me to stay?” I ask.
Something flashes by her eyes for a minute before the profound sadness settles into her features again.
“It’s fine. You have better things to do.”
“No, I don’t.” I’m home from the bakery until further notice. I never know if these episodes will be days or weeks.
“Seriously, I don’t want you to just sit here and stare at me,” she says.
“Then I’ll get my sketchboo—”
“Go, Peeta!” she snaps.
I give a deep sigh. “Okay.” I give her hand a light squeeze and find that it’s freezing.
I shut the window before heading back downstairs.
On the third day of this, frustration is starting to creep in. She’s not letting me help her. Not doing any of the things we both know will help. She’s just laying there.
“Come downstairs,” I say.
“No.”
“Katniss, please. You can lay down on the couch, I’ll light a fire. Make hot chocolate. You can watch some garbage on TV,” I try to tempt her.
She shakes her head.
“I can’t keep going up and down the stairs twenty times a day, Katniss,” I finally admit. “My leg isn’t meant for that.”
This gets her attention, she’s wide eyed with horror. Because she knows I wouldn’t say it if it wasn’t true, and I wouldn’t bring it up if the pain wasn’t getting unbearable.
Without a word or a second glance, she flings her legs over the side of the bed and scurries out the door and down the stairs.
I sigh, looking at the Katniss-shaped indent left in the mattress. The sheets will need washing. She’s barely moved in three days, she deserves somewhere clean to rest. I bundle up the sheets and her pillowcase, tucking them under one arm and my pillow under the other. I brace myself on the railing as I follow her down the stairs, making a quick detour to drop the sheets into the washing machine.
When I get to the living room, Katniss is curled into the tiniest ball she could possibly be. Sobbing hard.
“Hey, hey what’s wrong?” I ask, rushing to her side. I wrap my arms around her, tucking her under my chin and holding her tight. “Talk to me, love. What’s going on in your head?”
“I’m awful!” she blurts out.
“No you’re not.”
“Yes I am! I’m awful and selfish and lazy.”
“You’re depressed,” I correct her calmly.
“Big deal!” She grabs a pillow from the couch and launches it angrily across the room. “Big fucking deal! I’m a fucking adult and I should be able to get out of bed without my fucking husband having to babysit me.”
“I’m not babysitting you, Katniss, I’m taking care of you. Just like I do when you’re sick and you do when I’m sick.”
“But I’m not sick.”
“Your brain is. Isn’t that pretty much what depression is?” I ask.
“Then I want a new brain!” she shouts.
“Yeah, join the club,” I mumble. I lean back against the couch, keeping her tucked close against me. I kiss her head. “I happen to like your brain just the way it is, though.”
“No you don’t,” she mumbles.
“Yes I do. It’s a great brain. Does all kinds of great things. Remember that revolution a few years back? Great contributions made by that brain.”
“Peeta,” she rolls her eyes.
“And that thing we tried in bed last week? Again due to your beautiful brain,” I joke.
Katniss glares at me, unamused.
“Want me to start saying nice things about you?”
“Please don’t,” she groans.
“You’re compassionate and you’re clever and you’re witty and you're—”
“Enough!” she says. “Stop being nice. You’re hurt because of me.”
“No, I’m hurt because a wild mutt bit a hole in my calf and a pretty girl saved my life,” I correct her. “A pretty girl who is also kind and thoughtful and caring and—”
“Shut up,” she says through gritted teeth.
— — —
“Just pick something,” I say. Katniss has been contemplating the list in her hands for at least five minutes.
Katniss groans. “I don’t want to do any of these things.”
“Of course you don’t,” I scoff. “Why would you want to do the things that have proven to help your depression?”
“Because the depression’s telling me those things are boring and exhausting,” she argues.
“Who are you going to believe? Some stinking disease or your husband who loves you more than anything in the world?”
“Well, see, the thing is that the stinking disease is telling me I can go back to sleep and that sounds far more appealing,” she says.
I roll my eyes. “I’m making you another cup of tea.” I tap the list with my finger. “When I get back I want you to pick one thing that you can do right now.
So I make her a cup of warm tea, filled with the dried flowers Asterid always reminds us to keep a stock of. There’s more to add in in the winter, certain spices that mimic the chemicals in her brain that the sun usually produce.
I take a small sip, realizing I’ve never tasted this stuff I’m forcing on her all winter. I recoil. Wow, that’s revolting. No wonder she never wants to drink it. As a consolation, I break off a few squares of chocolate to bring to her. It’s the good stuff, too, the kind I usually hide from her on top shelves so she doesn’t deplete my entire baking stash.
Katniss’s eyes go wide when she sees the chocolate.
“Drink all the tea and there might be more where that came from,” I say. “Just found out how gross that tea is.”
She shrugs and takes a sip. “Could be worse.”
She must really be feeling terrible if she doesn’t mind drinking that slop.
“What did you pick?” I ask.
“I pick going back to sleep.”
“Katniss.”
“What if I prank call Haymitch, then go back to sleep?”
“Would that make you feel better?”
“Probably not.” She sighs and examines the list again.
“What about going and walking around the Hob?” I suggest.
“Peeta! That’s not one thing, that’s at least ten!”
“Explain that logic.”
“I’ve been out of it for, what, a week? So I need to shower. Probably need to eat. It’s gross and cold out there so I’ll have to bundle up, and we’ll have to walk to the Hob and back. Not to mention that anyone who wants to stop and talk to us is an extra drain on me.”
It’s a fascinating and sad glimpse into the mindset of depression. None of those things sound particularly draining to me, but I can see how the things add up when you’re already feeling empty.
“Okay, what about just a shower then?” I suggest.
“A shower’s multiple things too!”
I look at it again through the lens of her depression. Going upstairs, getting in, the multiple steps of washing herself. Then having to get out into a cold bathroom and dry off and get dressed. It puts everything into a new perspective for me. No wonder all she wants to do is lay in bed. The walk from there to the couch this morning probably took most of her strength.
“Bath or shower?” I ask.
“I don’t really want to do either,” she protests.
“Okay, but if you had to choose. Bath or shower? Don’t worry about the energy needed, just tell me which sounds better to you.”
She ponders a moment. “Shower.”
“Okay.” I kiss her on the head. “Finish your tea and chocolate, I’ll be back in a few.”
I get to work, walking through the routine of a shower through the eyes of my wife’s depression. I try to make every decision, eliminate every obstacle along the way. Our towels are in the fancy towel warmer that Effie sent for Katniss’s birthday last year. There’s clean pajamas laid out on the counter. A deep green shirt of mine and soft pants to match. When I’m satisfied with my work, I go find her again.
“Do you trust me?” I ask.
“Always,” she says automatically.
I hold out my hand. “All you have to do is walk upstairs into the bathroom, I promise.”
She gives me a skeptical look, but she takes my hand and follows me up. She stops and waits in the middle of the bathroom. I turn on the faucet. I strip first, then rid her of her pajamas as well. I open the shower door for her.
“After you,” I say. She gives me the tiniest half smile underneath her curious expression.
Katniss always comes to life under the stream of the warm water, I knew that to get her this far would be a success. But still, I don’t want to further drain the precious energy the shower might bring her. So I am the one to wash her hair and scrub her body. But I don’t protest when she pours some shampoo into her own hands and starts to scrub it through my hair for me.
Before I turn the water off, she wraps her arms around me and presses herself flush against my body.
“After this can I lay in bed?” she asks.
I give her a squeeze. “What if you go back to the couch but I’ll make hot chocolate and start a fire?” I counter.
“Fine,” she sighs into my chest.
When I shut off the water I’m quick to pull her towel from the warmer and wrap it around her. Normally she scoffs at what an “unnecessary invention” it is, but I don’t hear her complaining today. I use my towel to dry her hair a bit before braiding the damp strands back. I even try to dress her, but she insists that she can do that much herself.
She looks like a new person, clean and comfortable. Not all the way back to normal, but on her way. When I’m dressed, she pulls me back into our embrace from the shower, looking up at me with her chin tucked against my chest.
“Thank you,” she says.
I’m tempted to say I didn’t do much, but understanding what the effort would have meant to her I bite my tongue.
“Anytime,” I whisper. “Now lets get some hot chocolate, shall we?”
— — —
Today was my first day back at the bakery since Katniss’s episode started. We both felt okay with the progress she’s made and the coping mechanisms she has in place enough for me to get back to work. Still, the second my shift ended I raced home as fast as I could to see her.
The house is quiet when I return home, and I’m afraid all progress has been lost. But as I look around I see dishes in the sink, and evidence of previous activity in the living room. Okay, this is good. Even if she ended up back upstairs, shes been moving around and eating. That’s good enough for me. I make my way up the stairs and, sure enough, she’s in our bed again.
She’s laying on her back, brow furrowed, eyes squeezed shut tightly. I’d think she was deep in a nightmare if not for how still she is. The only movement in the room at all is the ripple of the sheets where her fingers are working furiously, methodically, between her legs.
I should go. I should. This is something private. But as I’m about to turn away she sighs, “Peeta,” barely audible, and I’m glued to the spot. Trying to wipe the somewhat cocky grin off my face. I’m her husband, it’s not surprising that she’s thinking of me. I certainly think of her when I—
“Peeta! You just standing there is freaking me out!” she says, startling me. Her eyes open and she gives me an exasperated look.
“I’m sorry. Sorry! I’ll go!” I turn around so fast that I almost walk directly into the doorframe.
Katniss gives a little laugh, rusted and out of practice but undeniably her.
“I don’t care if you see me,” she says quietly. “But you know better than anyone how bad I am at performing for an audience.”
“Not always,” I say, thinking of the sketchbook stashed downstairs. “But, still, sorry. I’ll, uh, leave you to it.”
“No, stay,” she says quickly. “Please.”
After days of being pushed away, the word stay burrows itself in my heart. A reminder that she still needs me. That maybe she’s starting to come back. That maybe I’m doing something right.
So I climb in bed next to her. “Don’t let me interrupt,” I tease.
“No, you didn't…I shouldn’t have—” she sighs. “Sorry. I just wanted to feel something.”
“You don’t have to apologize, Katniss. Trust me, I’m intimately familiar with this method of dulling the pain.”
A small smile dances across her lips, if just for a moment, but then it falls.
“It wasn’t working, anyway,” she sighs.
“Feeling better or finishing?” I ask.
“Both.”
“Well, if you need a hand just let me know.”
For a second she raises her eyebrows hopefully and I’m taken aback. Then her face falls again. “Oh, you’re kidding.”
“I don’t have to be.”
“It’s just…your fingers can reach better spots than mine can.”
This time there’s no hiding that smirk on my face. For every time I’ve tried to convince her I’m happy to help with whatever she needs, I’ll admit I certainly didn’t expect this to be an option.
“Please, Peeta.” I can tell she’s trying not to smile, but her eyes still look empty.
“Of course,” I whisper.
I roll onto my side and tuck my left arm under her shoulders so I can get closer. Under the covers I slip my right hand between her legs. She gives a yelp.
“Why is your hand so cold?!”
“It’s winter and I was just outside.”
“Well if I wanted to get fucked by an icicle I would’ve said. Give me that,” she says, snatching my hand between both of hers and rubbing warmth into it.
After a minute of this she releases me and I try again, running my hand gently, slowly down her body, along her thigh, anywhere I can reach.
“Warm enough?” I ask.
“Yes.”
“Good.”
I prop myself up on my elbow so I’m half hovering over her. It gives me better mobility and access to where she needs me most, plus I get to cradle her close. Her face registers something tender for a second, but then I plunge two fingers into her and all other thoughts melt away.
“Okay?” I ask.
“Perfect,” she sighs.
She goes back to rubbing herself in tight, fast circles. It’s a stark contrast to my slow, almost lazy thrusts. I’m trying to draw out as much pleasure as I can in her, while she’s racing to the end. Once again her body is tense, face screwed up in concentration.
“Try and relax, love,” I whisper. “I’ve got you.”
The effect this has on her is immediately apparent as a new rush of slick warmth floods my fingers.
“There we go,” I mumble as I start to slip in and out with increased ease. “That’s better, isn’t it?”
“Yes,” she breathes. But she’s still so tense. Concentrated almost to the point of looking pained.
I bury my face in her neck, kissing around until I find that spot that makes her moan.
“Katniss, slow down a little,” I request. “I’m trying to make you feel good and you’re rushing ahead of me.”
She stops entirely and looks over at me for a moment. Her body relaxes completely and she gives me a nod before closing her eyes again, softly this time. She’s trusting me to set the pace. This feels somehow more intimate than when we normally have sex. Then, it’s both of us intentionally working together. But this was a private moment she let me in on, and even now she feels safe enough to let me take the lead. She trusts me to take care of her. I won’t take that for granted.
I move the hand beneath her from her shoulders to the nape of her neck, threading my fingers into her hair. I kiss her slowly before tracing my lips down her neck again. Over and over again I push my fingers deep inside her, then pull them out tantalizingly slow. I tell her how good she feels, how much I love to see her like this, how much I love her. Whines start to escape her lips. Her hips start to move in rhythm with my thrusts. Her fingers start to circle that spot again but this time slower and more deliberate.
The tension starts to build in her body, but more naturally this time. She clutches my forearm for dear life with her free hand. And when that’s not enough, she reaches up and grabs a fistful of my hair. I pick up my pace.
“I’m so close,” she whispers. She says it like she’s afraid the feeling might still fade. Not on my watch. I curl my fingers inside her and she lets out a sound that’s a mix between a gasp and a moan.
I watch her come undone at once. Feel her pulsing around my fingers, her body going limp in my arms. I do everything I can to draw out her orgasm for as long as I can. When finally she’s still, I pull my fingers out of her and lick them clean. I rest my head on her chest for a moment, listening to her heart.
“Feeling any better?” I ask.
In response, she sniffs. I look up, shocked to see her crying.
“I’m okay!” she says quickly, swiping the tears from her cheeks. “Really I am!”
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing!” she insists.
I sit up immediately, pulling her onto my lap and holding her close to my chest.
“Katniss?” I whisper.
She leans her head back and gives me the first full, genuine smile I’ve seen in days. She reaches a hand up to cup my cheek.
“This is just…so much better than being alone,” she says softly.
— — —
I never minded winter, much. But these past weeks have worn me down and I find myself wishing for spring. The workdays are monotonous and busy and lonely. It feels like the sun is only out for a couple of hours, and that’s on a good day not covered in gray clouds. I think this feeling must be a fraction of what Katniss feels so often. And my heart aches for her.
I try to call the house, just to check in and hear her voice, but she doesn’t answer. So I go about my work, lonely and melancholy, and hope the sun will peek out from behind the clouds soon.
I hear the tinkle of the bell over the door and call out, “I’ll be with you in just a minute!”
“Take your time,” Katniss calls back.
There’s that burst of light I’ve been waiting for. I pop my head out from the kitchen and find her waiting on her stool at the counter. She gives me a bright smile and a tiny wave,
“What are you doing here?” I ask.
“Last I checked, I own the place,” she jokes. Then she shrugs. “Had some errands to run, I wanted to stop by.”
“I’m glad you did,” I say.
She hops the counter and gives me a kiss before going for the real reason she’s here: the display case. She loads up a plate with several items and returns to her spot at the counter. I take a good look at her. She’s eating, she’s clean, and she’s happy. Things I will never take for granted.
“How’s your day going?” she asks, mouth half full of bread.
“Same old, same old,” I shrug. “What about you?”
“It’s good. Had a check in with Aurelius this morning. Stopped by the pharmacy and picked us both up some vitamins he recommended. He said they should help in the months where the sun isn’t out as much, so you can stop putting whatever that repulsive spice is in my tea.”
I laugh. “Okay. Busy day, huh?”
“Yeah,” she shrugs. “I’ve got to do what I can when I can.”
I take her hand and kiss the back of it. Then I shudder at how cold it is. “Don’t you have gloves?” I admonish her.
“Couldn’t find them. You close up soon, right?”
“Yeah, why?”
“I was thinking we could walk around the Hob today?” she suggests. “Scavenge some dinner, maybe find me some new gloves?”
“Uh…yeah, sure, I—”
“Peeta, you can say no,” she interrupts, frowning at me.
“It’s fine. I’m just kind of tired but it’s fine.”
“We’ll go another day,” she says with finality. “Besides, I shouldn’t overdo it anyway.”
“Bakery’s closed tomorrow. We’ll go then,” I promise.
“It’s a date,” she says with a smile.
The day feels brighter with Katniss here. Just having her her to talk to makes the gray weather not feel so dreary. She lightens the load for me, too. As I’m closing up and setting things up to be ready Thursday morning, she’s in the kitchen humming as she washes dishes. It’s the most beautiful sound in the world.
“Ready to go?” I say, coming up behind her and settling my hands on her waist.
She leans back into me for a moment and gives a contented sigh.
“Ready,” she says.
She pulls my coat from the hook for me and hands it to me. I pull it on and fish my gloves out of the pockets, handing her one. She frowns at it in confusion, but then I put my glove on and reach for her bare hand. Nodding with understanding, she puts on the glove and intertwines her fingers with mine. We’ll keep each other warm.
We Were Built to Fall Apart and Fall Back Together – An Everlark Swiftmas submission
By @jayellebewriting
Rating: M
Tags/content warnings: depictions of grief and depression, suggestive language
Are we out of the woods yet?
Yule has always been more of a townie holiday. Even though I know now that they didn’t have much more than we did in the Seam, they still managed to find the means to celebrate during the harshest of seasons. For my family, winter meant even less food, not only because most animals hibernated in winter, but also because whatever we did haul needed to be traded for extra coal or more wool. There wasn’t much reason to celebrate either. At least one neighbor usually fell ill with something that my mother’s herbal remedies couldn’t fix.
That hasn’t been the case in over a year, since before the Capitol fell. Now that I think about it, it was just another wedge driven between the Seam and Merchants in town. Another reason not to trust the other. The odds were really stacked against us from the beginning.
I still have some old, varnished memories of little traditions that my mother brought with her from her old life. The sweet smell of cinnamon and pinecones in the house, a glowing candle on the windowsill, and a special song my father sang to us as the clock struck midnight. The traditions died with him. After that, it just became another day to get through.
The memory of my father’s voice and my mother’s smile are with me as my numb fingers pluck the blood-red holly from a snow-covered branch and stow it in my game bag. My sister’s shadow is there too, but the pain of her loss is still debilitating if she lingers for too long. I know if I let her stay, I will be useless for the rest of the day. Today is a big day for District Twelve, and I can’t let Peeta down.
The last of my morning tasks completed, I follow my own boot prints back. The crunch of soft snow breaks the quiet of the dawning day. My game bag is heavy as it swings from my shoulder, but not with its usual haul of squirrel or rabbit. It’s stuffed with red holly, fresh pinecones, and mistletoe. All at Peeta’s request. He never asks for anything, so of course I obliged him today. I’m not sure what the pinecones are for, but he often likes to draw detailed images of the little gifts I bring him from the forest. Sometimes he can even make paint with them.
Forcing myself out of the house would have been impossible a year ago. Just thinking about it makes a cold shudder ripple through me. At the beginning of that December, I was mute, badly burned, and wished death would reunite me with my sister. I ended the month exiled back to Twelve for assassinating President Coin. I still waited patiently for death, decaying in every possible way without actually being dead.
Until Peeta came home.
Thoughts of Peeta always bring with them other brighter memories. Dandelions, primroses planted by the side of the house, the yellow sun of a new spring day, the smell of his paints and fresh bread. The corners of my lips lift. My stomach growls, and I quicken my pace to get back home. Back to Peeta.
The fence that used to keep the district locked in is broken, rusted, and long since cut off from any electric current. The metal ends stick out of the snow like an animal’s skeletonized rib cage. The houses in the Seam sit empty. Some dilapidated from the weather and time, some completely decimated, the ashes long scattered away. Most are idling in that in-between state with fresh wooden framing and tarps. The workers are taking the day off today, so it’s just me disturbing the ghosts as I pass through.
I smell home before I see it. A fragrant cloud of yeasty bread, spices, cheese, and sugar greets me as I walk through the gates of Victor’s Village. It fills my lungs and diffuses into my muscles and joints, easing them like Peeta’s hands kneading dough.
I hasten my steps as I arrive at the front door. Warm, sweet air sweeps over me, ruffling my hair and making my mouth water. Peeta always drops what he’s doing to welcome me home with a kiss or embrace, so I swiftly shuck off my coat, set down my bow, and drop my game bag, so there’s nothing in the way from feeling his warmth. I don’t even notice I’m smiling until I feel the corners of my lips plummet down when I see Haymitch, not Peeta, at the kitchen table.
Haymitch smirks at the look on my face. “Well, it’s good to see you too, Sweetheart.”
He looks sober for the most part. He’s not slurring and doesn’t reek of white liquor, but his hair is limp under his cap, and the lines on his face look more severe under the kitchen light. The whites of his eyes aren’t yellow anymore, though, so perhaps he is better now that he’s no longer under Thirteen’s strict no alcohol restrictions. Still, I miss when his assigned housing wasn’t right across the street.
“Where’s Peeta?” I ask, ignoring him, and looking over all the delicious baked goods Peeta left on the kitchen counter. Ginger cookies in funny shapes (dogs, cats, and things), Cheese buns with melted parmesan and rosemary added in, fluffy buns with sticky brown swirls of sugar baked in. A sharp stab runs through my chest at the cinnamon buns, which were her favorite.
“Oh, me? I’m good, thanks for askin’,” Haymitch says, leaning back in his chair and dusting off crumbs from his sweater onto my clean floor.
I won’t lie. Things have been frosty between us ever since we got back to Twelve. His drunk comment about ‘more boy troubles’ after I sought out his help in Snow’s mansion still chafes at something yellow and bruised. That and the fact that he seems resentful that he was forced to come back to keep an eye on me.
I decide on a cheese bun and take a bite, waiting for Haymitch to answer my question. It’s still warm. Gooey cheese and fragrant rosemary explode in my mouth. The crust is salty and crunchy. I lick the fallen parmesan shreds off my fingers.
“I’m guessin’ your fiancé is somewhere in town setting up for tonight,” he says nonchalantly, peering up at me.
“He’s not my fiancé,” I say. I know this tactic, and I won’t rise to it.
“Well, I just figured. Since you two are living together now.”
My cheeks heat, but I hide it away by taking another bite. The arrangement is still new, but it just makes more sense to be able to wake the other during a nightmare if we lived under the same roof. We still have separate bedrooms, but I haven’t slept in my own bed in almost two weeks. I sleep better when I drift off to his heartbeat under my ear. But Haymitch doesn’t know that, and more importantly, it’s none of his business.
Suddenly, I’m thinking of last night, and my face flushes further. Haymitch must clock the reaction because he clears his throat, fidgeting uncomfortably. “Listen, Sweetheart. There’s something important I’ve been meaning to talk to you about.”
Important? Important conversations with Haymitch mean strategy, the Games, the war, and survival. But all that is over now. What else could be important for my mentor—technically, he’s more like my parole officer nowadays—to talk to me about? And look so uncomfortable doing so?
If my mother were here, that might be different, but he’s not my parent. Does he feel some kind of obligation to fill that role? Is that why he brought up Peeta and me living together? If that’s the case…
Oh no.
I shake my head very quickly. I may die of mortification if Haymitch gives me that talk right now. I can already start to feel my face burning. “Haymitch, no.”
Haymitch looks confused first, eyes narrowing, but he very quickly turns even redder. “Ah, Hell—”
“No, Haymitch,” I interrupt immediately. There is very little left I can’t endure now, but this may be too much. “Just because you were our mentor, doesn’t mean—I mean, I really don’t think it’s any of your business to ask about Peeta and my …about our intimate relationship.”
“That’s not—”
“Yes, we’re living together. And yes, we’re, um—” My face is so hot, I think I’m starting to sweat, even though I was just freezing a moment ago. I can’t even look in his direction as I speak. “We’re being responsible, okay? And using um, c-contraceptives. And that’s all I’m ever telling you about it, alright?”
“Ah—No, that’s not what I was gonna say.”
“What?”
“But, I’m,” he coughs to the side like he’s disguising a laugh, “glad to hear you’re being responsible with the boy.”
“It wasn’t?”
“No,” he says, not doing a good job at hiding just how amused he is.
A flare of anger shoots forward. “Well, what the hell is it then?”
The reminder sobers him instantly. He cringes, but then says, “Well, after that painfully awkward spectacle, this conversation doesn’t seem all that bad.” He clears his throat one more time. “I just wanted to tell you that I’m sorry for not being there at the beginning, you know, when we first got back. I know you needed someone, and I…”
My breath stalls in my throat. This is an altogether different kind of painful conversation.
“The thing is…” something shudders behind his eyes, and his gaze falls to the floor. “I didn’t hold it together either. Even with an entire bottle in me, I couldn’t face it.” For maybe the first time since he fished me out of that clock arena, his face crumples into what can only be shame. “It was my first time seein’ Twelve like … like that, you know, in person. It… brought some things back.”
He does not elaborate. And I would never ask him to.
It’s only after the words are out of his mouth that I realize that there was some hurt there. I guess I couldn’t see it before, or maybe I was too proud or numb to acknowledge its existence. But the moment I recognize it’s there, I feel the pressure of it easing. It might have stayed and festered if Haymitch had never said anything.
I wasn’t well the first time I came back to Twelve after the bombings either. I had my family and Gale with me then. And I have Peeta with me now. I can’t imagine coming back after the Games and having no one left. And then doing it again twenty-five years later.
“As shit of an excuse as that is—”
“It’s not,” I feel the need to interrupt. “It’s not a shit excuse.”
He gives a half-nod, half-shrug as acknowledgement. “Regardless…”
“It’s in the past,” I say. “We all… We weren’t our best. Even Peeta.”
He snorts. “Somehow, he’s still the best of us.”
“Yeah,” I say, smiling at the bun in my hand like a loon.
Haymitch huffs out a laugh. “I can’t believe it. The boy wouldn’t tell me a thing, but you practically bragged about you two gettin’ it on without me even asking.”
The bun somehow launches itself from my hand to his face. Haymitch catches it easily with one hand and stuffs the rest of it in his mouth, still grinning. Buttercup appears and weaves between his legs, meowing pathetically up at him. Traitor.
Haymitch scratches him between the ears before ambling out the front door, the cold wind carrying his laugh all the way from across the street.
The monsters turned out to be just trees.
It’s only after Haymitch is long gone that I remember Peeta did tell me this morning that he was going to stay late at the bakery today, but that he’d leave a surprise for me when I got home from the woods. That must be why there were fresh pastries. I wonder how Haymitch knew about them. Perhaps he could smell the sweet air from his house.
I unpack my morning haul. I think he’s going to make paints out of the holly and the mistletoe, even though he gets the real stuff delivered from the Capitol now, so I keep them in the kitchen. I place the pinecones in a bowl in the sitting room, something I saw my mother do once.
Once that is done and I’ve cleaned up the crumbs Haymitch left on the table and floor, I grow restless. I try to distract myself, but I constantly catch myself listening for the sounds of heavy footsteps by the front door. My eyes continuously wander out the window towards the gate, scanning for a flash of blond hair. After a few hours of this, I finally give up, stuff my feet back in my boots, shrug on my coat, and brave the winter air again.
I don’t like going into town. The deep scars in the Earth from the bombings are still there, ugly and gaping. The streets have been cleared for the most part, but it’s hard not to be reminded of the fear and chaos and death that those large craters caused.
Mainly, though, I hate the staring. It could be for all sorts of reasons now. My name and face are infamous. Most of the original residents from Twelve still remember me from before the Games, so they don’t really make a fuss about me. They’ve grown up with the mindset ‘not my business, not my problem’ and are so used to me that they just go about their day as if I were anyone else… usually. It’s the newer transplants that are the gawkers. Some from Thirteen, but most from other Districts. They’ve only ever seen me on TV or on a stage during the Victory Tour. To them, I’m not Katniss, I’m the Mockingjay, Twelve’s Victor, President Coin’s assassin, a murderer, or just a badly scarred fire-mutt. Whenever I have to go into town, I cover up as much of my burn scars and face as I can and tuck my braid in my collar.
I’m grateful for the December weather now because bundled up, I look just like everyone else in the street right now. Still, I keep my head down and my strides long and fast.
The town square is busy with people setting up for the first-ever Yule festival. Decorations are being strung, stalls are being constructed, and children run around, happily weaving between groups. It’s a far cry from what this place looked like just a year ago.
Even though I’m keeping my head down, I still scan for his recognizable gait or familiar blond curls. I listen for his melodic laugh or for someone calling his name. I ignore the taut string of anxiety in my chest, ratcheting tighter each time I think I spot him, only to be disappointed.
I pause just as I walk into the bakery. Peeta is speaking with a customer, but his eyes flick over to me, and his smile widens. Instantly, the tightness in my chest loosens. He gives me a quick nod, which tells me he’ll be a few more minutes, and I nod back, heading right to the back of the bakery. Sometimes our conversations are like this, silent and easy. I love those interactions because we can so easily gauge what the other needs without using messy words, which can still be hard for me, even now. As evidenced this morning.
The bakery smells like home, too. Well, almost. The warm sugary perfume is everywhere, but the sharp aroma of his paints and the distinct smell of his favorite soap are missing. There are dozens of trays of delicious-looking pastries sitting on cooling racks. Golden, crusty buns, shiny with some kind of syrup. Sugary cones stuffed with bright jellies and fluffy cream. Light, flaky biscuits, chocolatey sponges with delicate white frosting, soft cookies with nuts and sprinkles, and of course, lots of fresh bread. This must have taken him and his two assistant workers all day.
Thankfully, Peeta decided not to build a replica of his family’s bakery, even though it still bears the same name as the original. In the right wind, you can still smell the freshly cut pine from Peeta and the workers rebuilding the bakery, but today it only smells like bread and sugar. It’s easier to stand somewhere new, I think. The memories don’t watch me from the shadows.
I’m admiring the delicate, frosted snowflakes on a cookie when I hear his distinct tread behind me.
“You can try one, if you want,” he says.
As always, I quickly scan him from head to foot to make sure he’s well. Some of his blond curls have flattened in the course of his day’s work, and his apron is stained with all sorts of colorful frosting smears and flour dust. His skin is glowy from his work and the heat of the bakery, and his eyes are that crystal clear blue that always makes me think of the sky on the first day of spring.
“I’m still full from the cheese buns you left at home,” I say. He gets this distracted look on his face, complete with a crooked smile. It makes me ask, “What?”
He shakes his head, the smile not disappearing. “Nothing. I just really like hearing you call it home. Not your home or my home. Just home.”
My cheeks heat. How is it that he can still fluster me with just a few words? “Well, that is what it is,” I say. A glow like a candle flickers to life inside me. I used to feel conflicted, guilty, or just awkward when he said stuff like that…before. The warmth was always there, but I was scared of it. I was scared of a lot of things. Only when it was ripped away from me did I realize how much I enjoyed it. In my fear becoming reality, so too did the acknowledgement of my feelings for him. Too late, and too painfully.
Now that I have him back, I let myself enjoy the warmth that spreads through my veins at his words, even if the instinct to look away stubbornly remains. I feel an overwhelming need to touch him. As physical confirmation that he is still here, safe, healthy, and doesn’t hate me.
As if somehow sensing this, he steps closer and takes hold of my hand. He kisses the underside of my wrist and says, “I’m glad you’re here, actually.” He looks away, sheepishly. “I was starting to really miss you.”
The little flame in my belly flares for a moment. It warms me enough to let myself say, “Me too.”
“Yeah?” He says. He’s still surprised I would admit that aloud. It’s still new and a little frightening, but I know I’m safe with Peeta. Only with him would I admit to it.
“Real,” I say, so he knows I mean it. I’m always honest when we’re playing that particular game. Even if it’s painful.
His entire face shifts, a sun breaking through clouds. His grin is wide, and his eyes sparkle like sunlight dancing on a lake’s surface. He takes one more step forward. Now he’s close enough I can count the dusting of freckles over the bridge of his nose. His eyes flick down to my mouth for a beat before locking with mine. Suddenly, the warm glow in my middle melts into hunger.
His cheeks are tinged red as he says, “I had a really nice time with you last night.”
“Peeta!” I whisper harshly, eyes flying to the door.
“I locked up,” he says, laughing.
“Oh,” I say, my entire body flushing hot. My bones melt at the look in his eyes. Blown pupils, throat bobbing, like he could devour me whole.
He dips his face, and then his lips are on mine, tentative, slow. They’re soft and warm. I can taste that he’s been sampling some of his creations, and that makes me smile into the kiss. I hum in approval, and press my lips onto his, deeper, more insistent.
His hands come up to steady my face as he tilts his head and nips at my lower lip. I part my lips in response. Instead of sating me, tasting him only makes me hungrier. The need to touch his skin burns hotter, insatiable. I clutch at him like I’m afraid I’d float away if I let go.
His tongue grazes lightly over the seam of my lips, and when I mimic the action, he makes a sound from deep in his chest, sending a shiver up and down my spine. He closes the remaining distance between us as his hands start to wander. First, to my shoulders, like his head is spinning just as mine is, and he needs to steady himself. They slide down my arms, then settle on my waist. Ripples of goosebumps follow in their wake.
My fingers inch to the back of his neck, and then drift into his hair. The strands are soft and silky between my fingers. When I lightly scrape my fingernails down his scalp, a shuddering breath escapes him, breaking the kiss.
“Katniss,” he breathes out. He’s panting, cheeks red. I think he’s so beautiful like this, taking up space, my space. I can’t resist pulling his lips back to mine, wishing I could get closer. The hunger spreads, pooling low, like melting honey, each scorching touch only feeding the flames.
His hands grow bolder. One is clutching the back of my thigh, urging it to wrap around his waist, like he can’t get close enough either. The other is gliding upwards, slowing down over each of my raised burn scars as he pulls me closer. The tip of his thumb grazes the skin over my ribs, and even farther up. He rolls his hips once.
It’s my turn to break the kiss, as I inhale sharply. Peeta doesn’t slow down his attack. He leaves a trail of burning kisses along my jaw and down my neck. An embarrassing breathy sound slips out. He’s starting to map my body like one of his recipes, his lips memorizing the right spots with the right pressure to get a reaction he tucks away for later.
My heart is thumping madly. It feels like I’m drowning and starving at the same time, but the ache of it is different. Instead of being terrified, I can hardly contain the insistent urge for him to douse this fire inside me. I squirm under his touch, desperately hoping his fingers move just a little bit farther.
Suddenly, he grabs me by the back of my legs and sits me on the counter as if I were a sack of flour. I still don’t let go of him, so it’s easy to drag him back to me, opening my knees so he can get closer.
“I always wanted to do that,” he breathes out between kisses. His hands aren’t shy now as they continue their exploration. His hips are warm and demanding. The hunger and fire have merged inside me, becoming an unstoppable inferno.
Just as my palms have slipped under his shirt, there is a series of loud bangs from the front of the shop. Instantly, we pull apart. Empty air rushes in like cold water. Peeta’s lips are swollen and shiny, his cheeks are red, and the hair at the back of his head is sticking up. The loud knocks sound again.
“I’d better get that,” he says. His chest is still rising and falling quickly, and half his shirt is untucked. Before I can tell him, he’s already striding off towards the front door.
I take a few seconds to straighten myself out. The little bell above the door rings just as I step into the front of the bakery. I’m so flustered that I don’t know if I’m angry or just annoyed at the interruption.
“—just worried when I saw the closed sign this early.” I recognize Delly’s voice immediately, and the anger ebbs. She knows I don’t like being in town if I can help it, and she promised me she would keep an eye on Peeta and call for me if she suspects he’s having another episode.
The last one he had in the bakery was the worst one since leaving the Capitol. A particular loud noise from a nearby reconstruction site reminded him of gunshots, and suddenly, he didn’t know where he was. He was asking about Boggs and Mitchell when Delly found him. We played dozens of rounds of real or not real for almost three hours before he calmed down, and I was able to take him home. He slept for nearly two days after.
Peeta is stammering out, “Oh, I-I just, um, needed a little break.”
“Are you okay? Do you need me to get Katniss? What’s going on with your shirt?” Delly asks.
“Ah,” Peeta chuckles, “Katniss is … already here, actually.”
I step out from behind him, sure my face is scarlet. “Hi, Delly.”
“Katniss? What—OH! Oh, my! I am so sorry!” Rather than looking embarrassed, she beams at us and backs away. “Please forget I was ever here! As you were!” She rambles as she spins on her heel. She’s picked that saying up from Thirteen. Or possibly her younger brother. He’s thankfully turned in his rifle for a hammer since returning. She turns back one more time as if she can’t help but add, “And I’ll see you both tonight!”
Peeta waves and then closes the door. We both burst into laughter like children who just got away with mischief. Instead of returning to what we were doing, I help him set up the bakery’s table at the square. Every once in a while, I catch him staring at me with hungry eyes. He doesn’t look away anymore. I forget about the staring.
When the sun came up, you were looking at me.
The string lights make the drizzle of snow sparkle. I’m fixated on how just having enough light can make something as formidable as snow seem beautiful. I’m not entirely sure where we’re getting our electricity now, but evidently, it is dependable enough to light the entire square for a few hours. The gathering is nothing like what Peeta and I were accustomed to at Capitol balls and feasts. There’s no unnecessary opulence or tinkling laughs or designated vomiting rooms. Instead, freshly cut wooden beams support handmade decorations. Rough, raspy laughter mixes with the delighted shrieking of children. Lilting choruses of fiddles and other mismatched instruments bounce in the air, and there’s plenty of rich food to go around. There’s so much novel splendor surrounding us that no one seems to care that Peeta and I are here, too.
We’re taking a break on a sturdy bench overlooking the whole festival. Dancing is painful for both of us, but in different ways. He tires easily with his prosthetic, and some tempos are just too fast for him. I don’t mind the break. All my other dance partners are gone, one way or another. Their absence is particularly noticeable during certain songs.
I excuse myself to fill a plate with a sample from every table to bring back to Peeta to share. There’s bread and pasties of course, but someone has butchered a pig and the smell of sizzling bacon makes my mouth water. Greasy Sae is experimenting with her stews again, but this time it’s from curiosity rather than desperation. The lack of imagination in Thirteen really dampened her artistic whimsy, I think. I take a bowl of thick potato soup that she added a lot of cheese to and topped with fried onions. I swipe two mugs of hot chocolate before my hands are too full to carry anything more.
Peeta laughs when he sees the plethora of food I bring back. We eat slowly, savoring each bite and commenting on all the new flavors. I’ve finished off the last of my hot chocolate when Peeta picks up an apple-filled pastry.
“My dad would’ve loved all this creative freedom,” he says. There’s wistfulness in his voice, but also a trace of bitterness. He hardly speaks of his family, and usually, the pain is more visible on his face. A good meal has that effect, dulling the sharp edges of grief or sadness.
I squeeze his shoulder, letting him know that I’m here, listening. “Now you get to have that freedom. I think he would have been happy for you.”
The corners of his lips lift before he tears the pastry in half and hands me the bigger portion. “Here,” he says.
Peeta likes watching me eat, especially one of his creations, so I always oblige. He adds a bit of goat cheese to the top before placing it on my palm. It could be the music, or all the beautiful, colorful food and decorations, but my throat goes tight at the sight of the cheese. I can’t help but think of her. I swallow hard a few times before I can take a bite. Flaky crust, buttery apple, cinnamon, all enhanced by the tang of goat cheese. It’s delicious.
Peeta’s hand lands on my knee. The touch is gentle. Comforting, in the way our silent conversations often are.
“She always loved the beautiful, pretty things, few as they were in Twelve,” Peeta says. I’m thankful he doesn’t say her name. I’m barely holding on as it is. The corners of my vision blur with the tears I’m vehemently holding on to, and my throat is too thick to swallow any more food.
“Did you know she told me once that your smile was her favorite thing about Twelve?”
I snort, a bit of the pressure lifted. Enough that I can breathe again, not enough to look at him.
“It’s true!” he says with a chuckle, always kind enough not to point out my struggle with my emotions. “It took a while for the memory to come back, but it returned after the first time I baked you cheese buns again, you know, since I got back. Do you remember?”
It takes a moment for me to push through the tightness in my voice, but if Peeta can talk about his dead father and the missing memories that the Capitol stole, then I can get through a quick sentence. I nod, and clear the last of the trapped sob from my throat. “Yeah, I think I moaned.” I take another bite of food, so I have an excuse for my silence.
Peeta bursts into laughter. It lessens the pain further. I love watching him laugh. “Exactly! And then all of a sudden, the memory was there again. I had brought a fresh batch of them to your house one day. We were working on the plant book, remember?”
I smile at him. He always gets so excited when he tells me about a new memory that resurfaced. I haven’t heard of this one, and I think I know why. “I do.”
“The basket hadn’t even touched the kitchen table before you dove right in.” He laughs again, replaying the memory, no doubt, something everyone else but him takes for granted. “And you made that same noise, and I remember watching you and blushing because well.”
He coughs and blushes, which makes me smile and speak with less effort. “And then?”
“And then she saw me, I guess, because she said, ‘It’s my favorite too,’ and after spluttering a bit, I went, ‘What is? Cheese buns?’ And she said, ‘No, silly! Her smiling. It’s my favorite, too.’ Then we both laughed, and I said something like, ‘And you do love beautiful things.’ And I think she said something like ‘so do you.’”
When he looks at me, there’s a sheepish question in his eyes, Did I go too far?
The grief is still there. But it feels more than bearable when he’s nearby. A reminder that kindness, the best in people, still exists. Persists. And so, I can too.
I take a big bite of the apple pastry and hum in approval. “These are up there with the cheese buns, I think.”
There’s that dreamy look again. The one that makes me blush. And then he smiles, radiant as sunlight. These moments are just for us, though, so he doesn’t kiss me. Even though I want him to.
“My dad used to say bread made on Yule can heal,” he says after a while, smile still there. He shrugs. “I think he was just trying to make the day a little more special.” He takes a few bites of the pastry and washes it down with hot chocolate.
The stirring in my chest reminds me I’m alive. The reminder makes me think of dandelions, which always remind me of my father and the hours we’d spent in the woods together. I’m happy he is getting to remember some of those good moments, too.
I don’t know about Otho Mellark’s magic bread, but sometimes having enough bread makes it easier to believe in miracles. When I think of miracles, I always think of bread, specifically the ones Peeta threw my way on a brutal rainy day.
“I’m glad you remember the plant book. It’s been on my mind recently, but I didn’t know how to bring it up yet. I think I want to make another one. But instead of plants, I was thinking we could write down everything we remember about …” I swallow hard, “about the people we lost.”
His brows scrunch up. He doesn’t have to ask his next question aloud.
“I want to preserve that knowledge, too. I think it’s important,” a pause, “I think I can do it. If you’re there, and if you can paint them, of course.”
He slows his chews and smiles again. “I think that’s a really good idea.” Then, after a moment of thought. “Maybe we can even rope Haymitch into it, too.”
At first, I heavily doubt this. This morning’s embarrassing fiasco comes back to mind, so do those cinnamon buns. I remember his apology.
“Yeah,” I say. “I think he’ll see how important it is, too. Eventually.”
When we get home, Peeta hangs the mistletoe and holly on the mantle and over doorways, for luck till the next winter, he says. He leaves the pinecones in the bowl where they are and lights a candle, placing it on the windowsill. I wonder if he chose the window that faces Haymitch’s house on purpose. Before bed, we share a cinnamon bun, and I think of Prim without crying for the first time since she was taken away from me. With the scent of pinecones and candle wax permeating the air, I ask him to stay awake with me. He doesn’t ask why, and he readily agrees.
In honor of Taylor’s birthday today, here’s a mini mood board (+ a snippet) of my @an-everlark-swiftmas submission posting sometime this week!
Follow them for 12 days of Everlark +Xmas +TS❤️🔥
My prompt was the Out of the Woods lyrics “last December we were built to fall apart, and fall back together.”
My cheeks heat. How is it that he can still fluster me with just a few words? “Well, that is what it is,” I say. A glow like a candle flickers to life inside me. I used to feel conflicted, guilty, or just awkward when he said stuff like that … before. The warmth was always there, but I was scared of it. I was scared of a lot of things. Only when it was ripped away from me did I realize how much I enjoyed it. In my fear becoming reality, so too do the acknowledgment of my feelings for him. Too late, and too painfully.
Now that I have him back, I let myself enjoy the warmth that spreads through my veins at his words, even if the instinct to look away stubbornly remains.
Prompt: You two are dancing in a snow globe round and round (You are in Love)
Rating: G
Summary: Katniss and Peeta try ice skating at the new outdoor rink in District 12 post-war. Fluffy, cute, and clumsy. Thank you to @firehelpmeforget (who also beta’d for me!) and @dandelionsunset1210 for letting me borrow Owen and Shiloh for some quick cameos!
A few years have passed since the end of the war and District 12 has almost entirely reinvented itself. New shops and businesses are popping up all the time. The economy is rebounding, and so is our population. Our medicine factory has provided countless job opportunities in a way no one could’ve imagined. District 12 is almost as good, if not better, than what it once was. The latest arrival in town is an outdoor skating rink. Peeta says we should try it out, so that’s what we’re doing today. We’re bundled up for the weather. The buttons on our coats are cold to the touch. I’m wearing one of his sweaters that has basically become mine.
“Have you ever skated before?” he asks me on the walk to town. It’s a cold, sunny January afternoon. His hands are gloved and holding one of mine from the confines of his coat pocket. Peeta isn’t too proud to accept gloves, even if they were from the Capitol. He found a pair of warm winter gloves in his house the first winter after the war. Of course, almost a whole year had passed by then and he had all but entirely moved into my own house. Still, Peeta says he likes having something warm on his hands for his morning walks to the bakery or the odd time he comes to the woods with me. Those aren’t hunting days, he’s much too loud. He likes getting fresh air and seeing what the woods look like covered in snow, so we get out for a morning trek sometimes. The snow on the ground mixed with his rosy cheeks makes his blue eyes shine even brighter than usual.
“Kind of,” I tell him. “My father showed me once when he took me to the lake. I had a lot of fun but I kept falling. The weather that day was similar to how it’s been lately.” District 12 has been in a cold spell. It’s been one of the chilliest winters in recent memory. At least the sun has been out. My depressive states spike during the winter, so any bit of sunshine helps a little bit. When I’m not up for getting outside, Peeta tries to coax me into sitting by the window to get a bit of sunlight on my bad days.
The winter my father took me to the lake was the one before he died. I was ten years old. It had been a long, cold, winter and times had been tough. Not as bad as the next winter obviously, but it was almost a precursor of what was to come. I remember my father working extended shifts in the mines to try and get a little bit of extra money. He rarely had a day off but on this one particular day, I begged and pleaded with him to take me to the woods. He told my mother and I that he had something better for me. My father bundled me up, similarly to how Peeta and I are today, and off we went to the lake. The temperature had been consistently cold enough that part of the lake had frozen over — enough that he felt okay to bear his weight on the ice, let alone mine.
We didn’t have proper skates. I’m not sure anyone in District 12 would have back then. Maybe Delly, being the daughter of the shoemaker, but where would she have gone skating? We spent the morning sliding around the frozen lake on a piece of tarp my father found in the lake house. It’s one of the best memories I have with him.
Prim didn’t come with us. She was never a very outdoorsy child, always preferring to stay back with our mother attending to patients or doing her schoolwork. Prim never liked being cold and hated having to go outside for longer than necessary in the winters. My mother must have never found out we were on the frozen lake, because she never mentioned it. If only she had known there were worse games for us to be playing.
I must’ve gotten lost in my train of thought somewhere along the way. Peeta squeezes my hand, bringing my attention back to where we are now. We both wish he had gotten the chance to know my father as an adult, and not just the man who traded squirrels behind the bakery. Peeta has remarked before that he hopes he can be half the man my father once was. I think my father would have adored Peeta. He thinks highly of my father as is. It would have been good for Peeta to have an example of what a loving family should look like, but the best he’s got is Haymitch and I.
“What about you?” I ask Peeta, turning to face him. “I’m the one who showed you the lake so I’m guessing the answer is no?” I’ve taken Peeta there many, many times since we’ve grown back together. It’s a special place of solitude for just us. It may have been a place for just my father and I, but I don’t think he’d mind me sharing it with my best friend. The man I love.
He smiles back at me. “No, never. Not unless you count slipping on ice walking to and from school.”
I laugh and bump my shoulder against his. “You, falling on ice? Can’t see that ever happening.” Even now, several years adjusted to having a prosthetic leg, and a newer, upgraded model at that, Peeta still has bouts of clumsiness with it. He can be harsh on himself when it happens and I hate it. I try to offset these moments with soft words of affection.
Peeta laughs in response and rolls his eyes, then blushes. He remembers a moment he once thought would be “the most embarrassing day of his life.” I wait for him to open up to me, but he doesn’t. He just continues to blush and sheepishly avoid eye contact with me, clearly focused on something.
“Spit it out, Mellark,” I insist, nudging him in the ribs for added measure.
“Fine. So I don’t know if you remember — but if you do — remember the year we had that really severe ice storm? When we didn’t have school for a few days because it was that bad, and it took even longer for the layers of ice to be suitable for walking on?”
I nod. I remember that year. I think it was the same winter I went to the lake with my father, or maybe the one before it. We had a prolonged period of freezing rain, followed by the temperature rapidly dropping. The electrical grid, which was already dismal at best before the war, could not withstand the heavy weight of the ice. District 12 was without power for days. Town got it back before the Seam did, of course. I couldn’t even be excited about being home from school because it was so cold. Prim and I huddled up under the blankets. The ice was another issue on its own. Bags of sand were a luxury only the highest class of merchants could afford to spread on their entryways. It wasn’t uncommon at all for children to show up to school with bruises, scrapes, sprains, and broken bones during the winter. My mother did what she could to help out, but vitamin and calcium deficiencies were rampant.
“Prim slipped a lot that winter,” I tell Peeta. “I was always worried she’d get hurt. Clumsy little duck.” He squeezes my hand again at the mention of my little sister. How hard I worked at protecting her from getting hurt… and look at where we are now.
Thankfully Peeta continues his story before I further spiral about Prim. “Well, what you don’t remember, and I really hope you didn’t see it, was the day Delly and I were walking to school and… I saw you. You were coming up to where the road to school merged with your road from the Seam. I got distracted by the sight of you and wasn’t paying attention to where I was going. Anyway, I slipped on a patch of ice, went flying, fell down, and ripped my pants. Right in the butt — it’s not funny!” Peeta playfully scolds me as I snort with laughter, the hysterical, belly aching kind. “All I could think about was how much I hoped the girl I had a crush on didn’t see my underwear! I didn’t even care that much about how mad Mother was when I came home right away with ripped pants!”
I continue to laugh at Peeta’s story. No, I don’t remember this. I wonder what it would be like if I had — the way I remember the bread and the dandelion, the sign that spring was coming. That little symbol of hope now holds my hand as we walk to town. Another thought does come to mind and I can’t help but tease him about it.
“So you don’t want me to see your underwear? Got it,” I tease. “I won’t ever take off your pants again. Unless there’s a different girl you don’t want seeing them? In that case, I can go back to taking your pants off if that’s what you’d prefer.”
Peeta rolls his eyes and sighs loudly, releasing a large cloud of condensation. “Katniss, I encourage you to continue taking off my pants. I would like to continue taking off yours as well,” he deadpans. “If you’ll allow it.”
“I’ll allow it.”
We’ve arrived at the rink. It’s small and not too fancy. I’m sure there’s nicer ones in the Capitol, but for District 12, this is a novelty. There’s two employees working: a nice, young guy from the Seam named Owen, and another who Peeta thinks is named Shiloh. Owen and Shiloh explain ice safety to us and offer up helmet and skate rentals. There’s even a canteen that sells hot chocolate, which is my favourite, although Peeta’s adamant he can make me a better cup at home. I have no doubt that his hot chocolate is better, but I can’t help but think of how exciting it is that it’s no longer a luxury contained to the Capitol trains. It’s the little things like this that slowly make me believe Panem is truly a better world than it was before the war.
We’re pulling our skates on when a potential problem hits me. “Peeta!” I gasp. “Will you be able to skate with your leg? I didn’t even think to check with you!” He is the one that suggested we try skating, but I don’t want Peeta to miss out just for my benefit. He has no troubles with swimming now, and even has a leg specifically made for water submersion, but skating is new territory for us. The last thing we need is for him to get hurt, or have to take an unexpected trip to the Capitol to get his leg repaired.
Peeta nods. “I should be able to. It’s not like we’ll be going very fast, and I’ve fallen with my leg as is. And besides,” he winks at me, “I’ll have you to hold on to.” I roll my eyes but hold out my hand to him as we take our first steps onto the ice. I’m strong, but not strong enough to hold up Peeta.
The first bit of skating goes by slowly. I’m more hesitant on the ice than I initially anticipated. Peeta slips a few times but manages to save himself from fully falling. The rink isn’t too busy. A few families are gathered at the other end intended for children. I hear joy and laughter coming from their direction.
I start to get the hang of things after a while. I manage to balance and skate without gripping the fence for support. I even manage to do a circle, albeit a slow and very tiny one. I decide to show off my new skills for Peeta.
“Look, Peeta! Look at me!” I call, as I try to twirl. Instead, I stumble over my feet and find myself laying on the ground.
“Katniss! Are you okay?” Peeta does his best to scramble over to me to make sure I’m not hurt. I think I’m fine, but I know he won’t relax until he’s checked for himself. In the process, he stumbles and falls, nearly landing directly on top of me. Once we’ve confirmed neither of us are hurt, I lean up and kiss him directly on the mouth. Surrounded by snow and the light of the sky starting to fade, this kiss reminds me so much of that first one we shared in months as we kicked off the Victory Tour. There’s no faking for the cameras with this kiss. Peeta kisses me back ferociously. We’ve forgotten we’re in a public setting until we hear the sounds of other patrons coughing and huffing. When Peeta pulls away, I can feel how red my face is, and it’s not from the cold. Peeta doesn’t seem to feel any embarrassment. To be fair, it’s not unusual for District 12 to see us in a moment of affection anymore. We’re almost always holding hands when we walk around town and we’ve had more than one customer walk in on us kissing behind the bakery counter. Peeta and I spend a lot of time kissing. All sorts of kisses too: forehead kisses, cheek kisses, kisses good morning and goodnight, kisses down each other’s bodies, kisses in places only Peeta would ever see.
“Sorry, folks!” Peeta apologizes. Most of the other skaters go back to what they were doing before, but Owen from the desk seems to be gawking awkwardly. “Turn around, Mr. Sparrow,” Peeta says. I don’t question how he knows the boy’s name. We help each other stand and return to skating. It’s getting cold but we’re determined to stay out a little longer. Peeta’s balance improves and I eventually brave little twirls with more success than I had earlier. We’re full of smiles and laughter. It’s one of the best winter days I’ve had in a long time.
By the time the sun has disappeared for the day, a light dusting of snow has started to fall. Everyone else has gone home for dinner, so we have the rink to ourselves. Peeta pulls me close to his chest and holds me there. I curl further into him, just as I always do. I feel so safe and warm in his arms. If Peeta were asked, he would say something similar. How holding the girl he’s loved forever gives him stability and comfort.
“I love you,” he whispers in my ear.
I grin against his chest. “I love you too. Always.”
“Always,” he reaffirms.
We stay in our embrace for a couple more moments until Peeta slowly starts to move us in a small circle. He shifts his hands to my hips. With the snow falling softly around is, it’s as if the two of us are dancing inside of a snow globe. We stay this way for a bit. I get lost in his eyelashes, those blonde eyelashes that have fixated me for many years now. Even the snowflakes are drawn to his eyes, as a couple fallen flakes have landed on them. Peeta gazes into my eyes too. I’m sure he’s conjuring up his next painting of them.
The snow starts to pick up. Peeta gently cradles my face and kisses me on the lips, warm and soft. I lean into his kiss until he pulls away a moment later.“Let’s go home,” he whispers, planting a kiss on my forehead. “I’ll make you a cup of hot chocolate and light a fire. Sound good?”
I nod my head, eager to get back inside. I’m getting hungry, too. We link arms and head for home. We’re quiet on our walk back to Victor’s Village. Other than the sounds of our footsteps in the snow falling around us, the world is silent. I’m tired and a little sore from falling, so I collapse on the couch the moment I get inside. Peeta rubs my feet and wraps them into fuzzy socks, very similarly to how he did in the cave. I reach over to rub his foot in return but he stops me. “You just let me take care of you for a while,” he says. His smile is so soft and tender. He said that in the cave too. I start to protest, insisting I want to take care of him, but he jumps up to take the cheese buns out of the oven. I must be so tired because I don’t even remember him putting them in. He returns with a plate of them and I grab one immediately. It’s the perfect snack to warm up with from a cold day outdoors.
After I’ve scarfed down a couple more and returned to my attempts to massage Peeta’s foot, we head upstairs. Peeta runs a warm bubble bath for the two of us; it’s the best way to end off our day. We sit engulfed in the bubbles for a while; I rest between Peeta’s legs and chest. He places a line of light kisses from my jaw to my neck, which causes me to melt further into him. I hum little sounds of contentedness and relief when his lips linger on the last kiss.
“You’re my best friend,” he whispers into my skin.
I crane my head around to look up at him, our shoulders brushing.
“You’re my best friend, too,” I whisper back. I could spend my whole life trying to put into words how deep my love for Peeta Mellark goes. At the end of the day though, he is my best friend. My better half.